Porn Live News        
Free Porn Movies | Free Porn Tube | Free Adult Porn | nude tube cams

hot asian girs

hot asian girs,porn tube asian,asian swimwear model,young asian girls,asian xxx girls,bestial sex asian

previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ]     next page
May 01 2012
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 00:40 ]
QH video samples: girl toy dick, pornstars nailed, suck blond blow job, veronica lingerie, blondes pornstars handjob



BLONDE BIG TOYS #779

hairy teens massage


girls makeing out, boy banging a hot chick, black cum all holes



golf, beautiful teen vaginal, pierced swallow, brunette great, babe brunette fucked







QH video samples: olivia masterbating, big tit big cock sex, big tits rough, suck sex licking




  
  
  


blonde babe striptease

ENTER TO BITCH MASTURBATE


  
two brunettes

ENTER TO BLONDE FETISH SOLO


couple girl in one cock

ENTER TO BLOND TEEN TITS







    
  
  

Fucking in fresh air with hottie


   Sample video #1493

   5955 views

   Simple porn tags: girl with pink toy, ass h, horny ass strap
  
Big titted girl lets guy pound her hole


   Sample video #2215

   9997 views

   Samples on our porn topics: bra jobs, suck me girl, hot three head, same black asia
  

  
3 pissing girlfriends


   Sample video #4287

   6810 views

   Simple porn tags: girl gives a homemade bj, hardcore fun, sticks, redhead couple vaginal teen
  






very hot outdoor


sex cum share, public funny sex, teen chick black dick, white diamond, girl blonde pussy



russian threesome


blonds fucks, black ass and swallow, two stars, pampering black rod



amateur caucasian bathroom


old women had sex, girls sex bath in, bdsm woman, blondie toy



Most Recent Galleries:
blonde big toys, fucked pussy, fuck at public place, hot latina pornstar, the big ass





    
    
    

girls bondage sex

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT AND ALL HOLES


workers black

ENTER TO ANAL SEX TEEN INTERRACIAL


asian like

ENTER TO LIKES TO BE CREAMIE







    
  
  


  
huge boobed European bitch


   Sample video #3494

   6963 views

   Surprise in our porn themes: asian blond two, threesome girls boobs, girls licks guy ass
  

  
Tessa Wife


   Sample video #3740

   9448 views

   Surprise in our topics: couple sex happy asslicking, girls that need sex, fetishing sex, sex anal young
  
Horny Danielle Reage moans in satisfaction as she gets pounded by a hunk stud


   Sample video #1322

   9864 views

   Last search from: girls teens japan, deep throat outdoor, anal grup, chicks partying
  






what a blond girl want


betty toy, dorm hardcore, group hotties, sexy uniform sex



school couples sex


amateur young teen, girls pussys, africa fuckings, teens licked and sucked, teenagers wank cum





    
  
  

Serena


   Sample video #3013

   7417 views

   Pics search: brunette getting ass, crazy squirt, long nice blowjob, blonde licking and riding, thailand hardcore sex
  
From hot morning sex to showering naked


   Sample video #2311

   6566 views

   Surprise in our topics: fuck with office, big booty sex anal, big boobs cum hots, rooms dicks
  
Naughty virgin enjoys heavy double penetration


   Sample video #3837

   5682 views

   Updates on categories: viva hot, teen date, ebony cock in her ass, creampie sex lingerie, big cock in vagins
  






facial lingerie gagging


group anal four, ebony girl gets anal, latin trans sex



Funniest shit on the net:
blonde big toys, she worked, sexy brunette ass, pierced boy, korean and japanese sex, asians lesbians licking tits



teenagers blowjobs


gagged and analized, black girl gets facial, big tits latin creampie



babes black two blowjob


solo play big tits, teen blowjob titfuck cum, police officers fucking








The Best photo from gallery #137


hottie teen cream


hot brunette licked and fuck, cum on big tits, man love black




The Best photo from gallery #425


asian teen girl


tattoo girl humped, cute little teen, latina interracial couples






    
    
    

woman masterbates in bed

ENTER TO CLUB PARTY


gays boys couple

ENTER TO MAKE IT OUTDOOR


babe with toy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN ORGASM





    
  
  

Britney wants to be your baby now and she wants to show off...


   Sample video #1527

   8633 views

   Sketches on categories: very flat, fetish black hair, pornstar asian group, caucasian pussy eating, sandra teasing
  
Russian teen chicks Stacy And Jane sucking a thick phallus


   Sample video #3381

   5851 views

   Last search from: girl gets cum into, threesome blonde, latin bigs tits, masturbating pussy cumming
  
Young housemaid makes guy cum in mouth


   Sample video #4782

   8792 views

   Surprise in our porn themes: pov blowjob teens, asian high heel, susi sex
  






    
  
  


  
Hot Moms


   Free scat porn here

Surprise in our porn themes: sex teens fucking, big tits and ass tattoo, beautiful black amateur
  

  
Upskirt thongs in the crowd


   Free scat shit porn

Last search from: twins swallow, anal dildo punishment, big boob big tits sex, masturbate watching couple, lesbian dp
  

  
Asia


   Free scat porn here

Surprise in our porn themes: blonde blowjob and fuck, lucky gang, anal rod, teen in stockings sex, hardcored titfucking
  




cum on her tits


vanessa anal, summer babe, nurses blowjob with patients




kitchen solo


amateur stocking blow job oral sex, outdoor amateur vaginal, strapon anal domina, dp of hot ass




first strap on


black couple fucking in gym, girls in lingeries, busti interracial, hot anal group sex, vaginal ass







The Best photo from gallery #273


muscle swallow


stretched cum, teens young couple, extreme ass fist, blonde two blacks, mom gets slutty




redheads group


lingerie babe pov, tory blowjob, ass analed




The Best photo from gallery #553


most gorgeous girl


jamie stock, the guy, teen cum together, anal deal






    
    
    

hottie brunette masturbate

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN COUPLE AMATEUR


herself dildo blonde work

ENTER TO SEX MAN MAN FUCKS


black women oral

ENTER TO SCHOOL TEEN BLACK COCK




  


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 17 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 14:09 ]
Blow jobs and suck. I was 20 and she was 19...my girlfriends twin sister and my bestfriends girlfriend.
Her figure was 36-24-35...with a nice round ass....Alisha was her name. We were taking the same course at the university. We had to go for a field trip to study some marine organisms and creatures. On monday morining we had to leave for our one week research trip...i gave my girlfriend a sweet kiss as she couldnt join us coz she was an accounting student. Well there we were....finally on the trip to the seaside...the trip would a long one so i went o the back seat in the bus with alisha. We talked and laughed till we reached our destination around blow jobs and suck 1 pm...we got off the bus and had our lunch...soon after lunch our profeessor told us to go out and just have a look at the sea and the beaches and see what would we be lookin for from tommorrow and to be back before 5.30pm, thats was agreat news to all of us...we all headed in diiferent direction and some went in group and some went in pairs of two so did me and alisha



Soon we were out of site from others...as we went around some huge stones..there beautiful trees and other plants growing near the beach...I was waliking just on the edge of the water and noticed something shinny in the water...and bended over to pick it...as i reached for it...i got a good kick on my ass and flew into the water....i came out and grabbed alisha and pulled her into the water to....we rised to the surface again and i told her it would be nice if we had a little swim she agreed....i went out of the water pulled me t-shirt over my head and was returning to the water....when alisha asked me to get out of my pants also...she pulled her t-shirt over her head revealin the bra...i couldnt turn my eyes away from her.....breast.....and then she jumped out of her skirt....the pink bikinis....i was excited with her looks...and she told me what i was waiting for....get out of your pants....slowly i pulled my pants down...but my dick began to rise underneath my underwear...and soon we were in the water..playing and sharing jokes....as we talked i got an erection again....i went closer to her..she didnt notice me getting closer to her as she was laughin and telling me the jokes.....i pulled her close to me...she stoped laughing and we were looking straight into each other;s eyes....we stared at each other for a while,then slowly i let her go...she didnt say a word and we began playing again....while playing...by mistake i pulled open the string pf her bra...as it fell off i caught my breath...she looked at me shy.....not knowing wat to do...I said to her you looks nice without that piece of bra...at first she was shy and asked me if it was alrit..i said yes and i wont tell anyone.....with that she cam closer to me, eye to eye we looked at each other...she asked me how was i feeling and jokingly...she touched my underwear and was shocked to know that i was full on....i couldnt hold myself as i pulled her closer to me and planted a kiss on her lip.....at first she resisted..but than she responded....i lifted her and carried her ashore...still kissing..as i lay her down on the sand....slowly i began to move down her neck....licking her and sucking her...till i came on her left nipple.....her breast was nice and round, her aeurole was erect...as i began sucking slowly......moving my tongue around her nipple....i could hear her moan....ooooooooooohhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh...my right hand slid down in between her thighs and over her pink panty....i pulled my hand up again and slid in it her panty....i could feel her pubic hair....when i touched her clit..she gave out a loud moan...with that i took the other nipple in my mouth... i sucked her hard.....until i could her her cries....then slowly followin my right hand .....licked her stomach all the way to wife black her inner thighs...i could barely hold my self as my cock was busting in my underwear....i kissed her inner thighs...and slowly pulled her panties down...i caught my breath when i saw her pubic mound shaved with i think line of hair....her cunt soooo small...... i got her out of the panty.....and parted her legs....she looked down at me as i kissed her clitoris and moved my tongue up and down her cunt...i could hear her moans......her hips moving slowly....then i insert one finger...damn she was so tight and the tighest of all the girls i have slept with.....my single finger was very difficult to enter her vagina...slowly and slowly i managed to put my finger in her cunt....i sucked her clit as i finger fucked her i could feel her hips moving, then i inserted my second finger in her....i could see it one her face that she was feelin the pain..i finger fucked her and suck unitl she reached her first orgasm......i stood up and got out of my underwear...she was shocked to see my cock....asked me if i was going to fuck her....and i said if only she wanted..she said she wanted me to fuck her but...was afraid of the size...of my dick.my dick was 7.5inches long but it was very thick.....i asked her to put her mouth on my dick, she hesitated at first, i told her theres nothing worng with it...with that she put her mouth in the head of my dick...i was about to bust in her mouth...i told her to take it in her mouth as deep as she could........she was doing fine and i was not able to hold my self......anylonger as i erupted in her mouth..alisha tried to pull away but i held her head with my cock still in her mouth.....i released her after i was completely dry....she swallowed most of it.......i bend over and kissed her.....as we kissed...i was beginiing to get hard again....not long...i was back to my full size.....i told her to lie down and i would go as slowly as possible and will stop wenever she wants....i spread her legs wide oped and began sucking her clit and thrusting my tongue..in her little virgin opening....soon she was moan.............ooooooooooooooooohhhhhhyeeeeessssssss.....her hips meet with eevry thrust of my tongue...when she cried out....."pliz fuck me''.....i carried on for a while..until i couldnt take her cries any longer....i got up between her legs and placed the head of my thick cock on her opening teasing her.....Pliz fuck me...........she cried out again....with that i pushed in slowly barely able to enter her...i pushed a lil harder....as the head of my cock entered her virgin....pussy....she cried out......ooooooooh pliz......it hurts..........i stopped for i will and played with her clit......untill the pain was nolonger there than i tried to enter more..i could feel a barrieer....stoping me.....i pulled out i lil bit....played with her clit....untill her hips...was rocking again....i got hold of her shoulders and enterd her....tearing her hymen.....she cried out loudly.......tears runnin on her cheeks....she begged me to take my cock out...i lay on her with my whole dick buried in her no longer virgin pussy........i waited untill the pain had gone and slowly began to move back and forth.....i could see her startin to enjoy.....as i began to move faster..she reached and orgasm and i could feel the tenson building in my abdomen...i began to thrust faster.....she meet each of my thrust....i fucked her until u couldnt hold myself.....i gave one last thrust and ejaculated deep inside her..spurt after surt.......i lay on top til my shrink...i got up...and saw blood on my dick...i helped her up...we went was ourselves....got dressed and headed back to the camp..it was around 5...we reachd the camp....and sat down next to each other...she asked me not to tell anyone..about wat happened and i promised i wont tell anyone....
we made our tents....got our sleeping bags and other stuffs from the bus....our professor gave out the plans for what was to be done the next day....
we had our dinner...and went off to out tents..to have rest...i was sharing my tent with alisha for which i was happy...but it didnt just stoped there...wen i enterd my tent.....i saw alisha in my sleeping bag...i asked her where is her bag...she said she forgot it..wel i saiid....can we manage in that...she saidyes....okay than here we go...i stripped down to my underwear and got inthe bag with her..she was blow jobs and suck only wearin a t-shirt...no underwear....and also i could feel she wasnt wearing her bra........
as i lay beside he i moved my legs over her legs......i looked at her and asked her isnt she feeling cold...she told me thats y..i m sleeping with you so that you can make me warm................with that we began to kiss......we kissed...my legs moved between her legs and we were finding less space to turn and move....so we got out of the sleeping bag...i pulled her t-shirt revealing her breast....as i was right she wasnt wearing anything. We kissed and sucked each other.....soon....i was between her legs with her kneeling infront of me, i enetered her...from behind.....she was still tight.....but not that tight like she was when i first fucked her.....i fucked her from behind.............until we orggasmed and i cam inside her......we fucked each other whole night until my dick was able to stand[erect]...in different possition.....we did 69 and sucked and fucked..
When we woke the next morning the weather was not favourable and we were told there was a storm cuming aand we are going back and will complete the research aftre the storm has passed...we packed our things got blow jobs and suck on the bus...and headed backk
TELL YOU WAT HAEPPEN AFTER THE STORM NEXT POST!!!!!!!!!!!


BLOW JOBS AND SUCK blow jobs and suck



Amateur femdom. It was the weekend of Steves 60th Birthday and I had a very special treat in store for him
We arrived at the hotel about 4 and were able to get straight to the room which was nice and I told Steve that I was planning some surprises for this special birthday. The room had a nice 4 poster bed and as soon as he put the case down I sat on the bed and told him to come and stand in front of me. I took hold of his hands and put them behind his back and said leave them there and then I undid his belt and dropped his trousers. I undid his shirt and slipped it off and he stood there in his underpants and then i stroked his cock and balls until I felt him rise to the occasion and then I quickly whipped his pants down and took his hardness straight in my mouth.
His hands immediately went to my head and tried to pull my mouth closer to him so he could get deeper into me but a hefty slap on the buttock had him reeling and I withdrew and told him to put his hands back behind his back and stop trying to control things.. I left him in no uncertain terms that this was my treat and that I was in control of the weekend and if he wanted to enjoy it then leave it to me and just relax. Probably a daft thing to say to a man who you are sucking the life out of his cock but he got the message
AMATEUR FEMDOM

amateur femdom

ENTER TO AMATEUR FEMDOM

I stroked his balls and could hear him moaning and saying the most filthy things to me and what he was going to do to me later was unbelievable !!!
I took hold of the bottom of his shaft and squeezed it tight hoping to give him some idea of the pleasure to come later with the cock ring and stroked his balls as he emptied them into my mouth. I looked up at him. opened my mouth to show him the sperm and then swallowed the lot. i think he said "that was bloody marvellous" and he had never been sucked like that before to which I replied I hope not.
I told him to put the case on the bed and I would unpack. His hands were all over me and I was really feeling horny



I told him to go get a shower and as he came out of the shower i went into the bathroom and offered to dry him. it was more hands over the manly area and another erection soon followed which i told him to lay on the bed. took some oil and wanked him off. He said it had been a long time since he had managed to cum twice in 45 minutes.
He wanted to get dressed but I told him to stay naked and he had to stay like that till we went out for dinner. The problem was I needed to pee and didn't want him to see the Brazilian I had until the time was right so i went into the bathroom and locked the door and then came out



he was laid naked on the bed. I cuddled up to him and stroked him over his body. not down there!!! and he dropped off to sleep - typical man!
About 7 i woke up and said we ought to go for dinner and get dressed.
I threw him a pair of my skimpy pants and said "put those on".
He looked at me and said "you're joking"
I said "No put amateur femdom them on"
I put my new dress on with no bra and he did as he was told and then put his shirt jacket and trousers on, even a tie and we went for dinner.
It was very sensuous sitting there looking across at each other me knowing that he was wearing my panties and me only having a dress hold-ups and a skimpy pair of tie sided knickers on.
We had a lovely meal and it was very romantic and he said how wonderful the BJ had been and also the HR.
|I told him that there were more treats in store and he asked me what they were. Why is it that blokes always want to spoil the surprise. What would he have said if I had said oh by the way I have had a Brazilian and I am going to sit on your face when i get back to the room so you can perform cunnilingus on me. Hell fire - Just enjoy the surprise.
We went back to the room and I told him to strip off down to the panties and to lay on the bed on his back.
I had hidden some string in the base of the suitcase and I tied each hand to the top posts of the bed and the feet to the posts at the bottom He was still wearing my panties and then i decided it was the moment to expose the first piece de resistance my shaven haven.
I hadn't thought this through properly as I needed to get his panties off but now I had tied his legs apart it wasn't going to be easy
AMATEUR FEMDOM

amateur femdom

ENTER TO AMATEUR FEMDOM

I stood at the side of the bed and slipped my dress off and then slipped my hand down my knickers and started to masturbate myself in front of him then said I really want your mouth on me now that I am all wet and juicy and I knelt over his face and undid the strings lowered myself onto his mouth.
"Fuck me you're fully shaved" he said.
"Yes darling this is a Brazilian" and pushed my pussy into his face.
He was licking and sucking for all he was worth. Now we have had oral sex before and he does give good cunnilingus but he was now rampant. His tongue darting all over the place and I could feel the wetness oozing onto him. Eventually I came and had a fantastic orgasm.
I reached down and pulled his cock out of my knickers and then slid down him to impale myself on his rampant cock. I kissed him and could taste my own juice on his lips as I fucked him on the bed until he shot up me. I just laid there savouring the moment and felt his cock begin to shrink inside me until it popped out. I thought I know what is going to stop this and tomorrow night it will say inside me longer when the next surprise gets revealed.
I untied him and we laid and kissed and cuddled and after another good fuck from the back we eventually went to sleep
I had set the alarm on my mobile to go off at 2:45 but just on vibrate and put it under my pillow so as not to wake him up



It woke me up and I reached out and touched him and started to stroke him and then pulled the bedclothes down and began an oral sex on his cock. I don't know at which point he woke up but I was sucking him and felt him shoot into my sex ass cum lick mouth again. I came back up to him and kissed him and said
"did you enjoy that" - kinda silly question I suppose but he said yes and we both went back to sleep.
About 7 i felt his hands wandering down to my pussy and obligingly opened my legs to give him access. He went down on me and sucked me and then I invited him into me to lay on me and have me. As he came I just said "Happy Birthday big boy"
Even with all those orgasms ther was still sperm oozing from me and He laid at the side of me and I put his hand between my legs and said just stroke me gently and we went back to sleep.
We woke about 9 and I made a coffee and got back into bed with his cock ring

I woke him up and told him there was a coffee and gave him his card and present. He opened the card and read it and said how nice it was and then opened the present. A metal cock ring
I don't think he realised what ti was to start with but then read the leaflet.
"O My God he said where did you get this from. I have read about these but never thought of getting one"
I said that if he wanted to put it on then we could try it out.
Eventually he managed to get it on and I took him in hand and kissed him till he swelled up in it.
"O my God" he said and i turned round on the bed so he could put his feet against the headboard, laid on my back. opened my legs and said
"come on in lets try it out or better still lets try it in"
He rammed his cock right up me and with being able to use the headboard for purchase had me bouncing on the bed as he thrust-ed in time after time after time.
He used some of the most disgusting language I have ever heard him use as he orgasm-ed in me yet again but this time he just kept going and going and going and I was in heaven. I realised that I had tightened up after the orgasm and of course he was still hard and pounding away inside me.
After that fucking he had a shower and came out of the bathroom and it was so nice to see him there with his ring on.
I threw him a pair of my panties and said put these on and we got dressed and went for lunch.
The rest of Saturday was just fantastic - we went for a drive and a walk and then came back and had some more sex, went for dinner and had some more sex amateur femdom and slept together like 2 young lovers.
On Sunday morning we had yet more sex and to be honest the bed sheet was looking a bit worse for wear and what the maid would say when she stripped the bed I dread to think.
We packed ready to go and I still made him put another pair of my knickers on and about 11:45 just as we were ready to leave I looked at him and said - "One for the road?"
I hutched up my skirt, slipped my panties down and bent over the bed.
"Come on fuck me again please before we go home"
He dropped his trousers and obligingly rogered me from the back and yet more sperm was running down my legs.
I pulled my amateur femdom knickers up and adjusted my dress and we left the room - a crazy sex fulfilled couple
We drove home and the final surprise was that Emma was there.
I had arranged for her to be in our bed when we arrived home and Steve took the case upstairs and I followed him quickly as I wanted to see the reaction.
He went into our bedroom and was just about to put the case on the bed when Emma must have dropped the bedclothes that were covering her tits and gave him the fright of his life!
I was right behind Steve and hear her say

"So how is the cock ring performing? Oh it OK I know all about it, Your darling wife bought it on my credit card and so I am here to sample the delights of it"
Steve Looked back at me and said "Is this true?" and I said "Yes, Emma is all yours till noon tomorrow".
Emma pulled back the bedclothes to reveal her naked body and I pulled the suitcase into the other room and closed the door on them. About 20 minutes later I could hear the bed as they must have been having sex.
About 7pm they both walked downstairs, Emma wearing my dressing gown and Steve in his. I was sat naked in the lounge stroking myself as they walked into the room. I said I don't think that we need those do we and Emma dropped my gown off and Steve dropped his. I made them a drink and asked how it had gone and Emma Said it was wonderful. We sat and chatted for a while and then Emma came and sat at the side of me and cuddled up, this was all planned, and started to stroke my breasts. Steve was looking and Emma said Just cos you fancy your wife doesnt mean that I can t fancy her as well and she slipped her hand between my legs and started to caress me. I slipped my hands between Emma's legs and started to caress her and told her to slide down the settee and knelt in front of her and started to give her oral sex Emma said to Steve what are you waiting for I think there is a pussy that needs some attention back there



Steve was up like a shot and kneeling behind me inserted his cock into me and started thrusting
Gently Emma said I dont want her head ramming up me
I heard that sigh as Emma came and then felt Steve empty himself into me.
About 8:30 I said I am off to bed see you two tomorrow about lunchtime.
Steve told me alter that they had had sex in the lounge and watched the Adult channel together and then gone to bed for more sex.
I got up in the morning and could stand it no longer so I went into their room and said
"can I have my husband please I want him to make love to me.
Emma made to go out of the room but I told her to stay and sit on his face while I rode him.
With Emma on his face he didn't take long to get hard and soon I was riding him to my total satisfaction.
We have really enjoyed the ring and it has certainly spiced up our sex lives
I am going away for a couple of nights at the end of September with work and so I have invited Emma to come and stay with Steve to keep him company but when Steve was away in July I spent a very happy night with Emma
I am a very happy woman I can have both my favourite people and no guilt and no regrets
Julie





Related tags:
Lesbian kissing couch. Max walks into Celine's room closes and bolts the door locked. She was bent over the bed packing up her things when she felt a hand firmly grab her ass. "Put it down Celine." She heard in her ear.
"We're leaving Max." She said to him.
"No you’re not because I did not give you permission to do so. No get on your knees and undo my pants with your teeth."
Angel exits the bathroom. "Sorry Max dear. You heard the lady, she's leaving." "Your still here I thought you left? I said on your knees." Celine obeyed him this time and fell to her knees at his feet.
Angel walked over and picked her up. He was wearing just a pair of pants



"Celine, you have your own mind. Don't listen to him." He growled at Max.
"Celine I gave you a command. Undo my pants." She again fell to he knees at his feet and began leaning towards his throbbing penis which could now be seen through his pants.
Angel grinned and threw her across the room. "And I told you that you don't have to listen to this fucken prick anymore." He growled and looked Max in the eyes.
"Well then I guess you can both leave then and find somewhere else to hide. Oh by the way Celine Juno's in town and I thought I might him over for dinner tonight."
"No anything but that please Max don't tell him we're here.” She cowered in the corner.
"Then obey me."
Angel let out another low growl. He didn't want to turn his back onto Max. "Go ahead tell him that we stopped in for a short visit."
"Where will you go there is no where to hide from him now where ever you go I will find you and then he will as well, Unless you allow her to obey me

Then I shall send him the opposite direction from you. Well to we have a deal or shall I just call him in now. Because if I am right and I always am he just pulled up the drive."
"Angel I can't go back to him."
"I'll do it Max."
Angel growled lower once again. "You won't go back to him. I was able to take you away once and I will do it again. I fight for what I want." He growled and turned to Celine. "What do you want, love?
"I don't want there to be anymore fighting over me so until we leave this city I belong to Max."
"He won't allow you to leave this city, not while I am still here."
"Non sense I only wish for her to be my slave for six months then you may go. She will no longer be mine and no longer owe me a thing when she enters my city is it a deal?"
"You have my word



We shall sign a contract in blood the three of us."
Angel turns to face Max. "It's a deal but after those six months I will be the one who owes you everything."
"To make things more legal and official...
"Good now come to me on all fours like a kitten. And make sure you wag your ass as if it were a tale."
"I'll have the contract ready by tomorrow night."
"She shall sleep with me until her time is up unless told other wise."
"When the contract is made you know where to find me." He said and left the room.
Celine obeyed him and crawled to him on all fours wagging her ass as if it were a tale, hoping that Angel would change his mind and come rushing back in to save her.
Angel slammed the door on his way out and walked down the hall and into the main hall. He sat down leaning against one of the walls.
"That's a good girl now you wait here I will be back. And when I get back I want you to be naked." He leaned down and kissed her gently then exited the room. He walked past Angel then stopped



"It sucks losing doesn't it but you'll thank me for it later. When I am done with her she will be the most obedient slave you have ever met. Doesn't that make you happy?"
I liked her the way she was. I guess I will just have to change her back. But a deal is a deal." "Maybe you will or maybe you could learn to enjoy a woman who only thinks of pleasing you and never herself.
"But what if I think differently than you do? We'll just have to see what becomes of it, now won't we?"
"Of course." He bowed his head to him and continued down the hall way.
Celine did as she was told and removed her clothing bra and panties and then repositioned her self back the way she was.
Angel grinned when he saw that Max had left her in the room by herself
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

He walked back to the room and stood in the doorway.
She did not look up she kept her head down and stared at the floor. Her naked body positioned perfectly so he could see all of her parts bare, and helpless.
Angel walked in quietly and ran his hand down her back as she stood as such. He dug his nails slightly into her back. Her back arched a little as she moaned softly. He grinned. He picked her up a little to make her kneel as he stood behind her



He kneeled down behind her on one knee and ran his hand up her stomach.
"Isn't she beautiful vulnerable like this? Not able do anything unless told to do. Not able to speak, or move, or say no. Angel looked up at Max. He had a blank stare. "You see I knew you would not be able to resist coming in here for her. You want her like this don't you? Don't be afraid to answer and be honest."
He grinned a little



"Want her like this? What about in general? Every time I try to get close to her someone always tries to interrupt us, either with guns or something."
"Well then you may have her but you are not allowed to please her she is only allowed to please you. And I must be in the room when this happens." Angel grinned. "Well I am not ashamed to have an audience. She may just have to enjoy it...” He quickly glanced over Max.
"Ah you see but that is just it I know her she won't enjoy it and that my dear boy is the point."
"So take her and please your self but that is all." Angel stood up and looked down at Celine. He didn't feel right ordering her around. He gently took her neck and made her stand up. "Well, I just hope that this time we don't get interrupted." He said and leaned closer to her

"I love you and always will." He whispered.
She didn't say anything back to him she didn't dare. She just smiled at him and placed her hands together and locked them behind her neck and waited for his command. "Wonderful you remembered good girl."
"Well get on with it then command her."
"But remember she is not to be satisfied only teased." He looked back at Max and then back to Celine. He sighed and shook his head. "This doesn't feel right." He said and backed away a little.
"I knew you didn't have it in you. Celine come to me." She obeyed him quickly and went to his side. He looked at her admiring her beautiful body running his hands up and down her stomach. "And to think you could of had her and didn't." He chuckled softly



"No go and wait for me in my chambers I shall be in to deal with you in a moment."
Angel looked at Celine once more before leaving. He held back the growls and just balled his hand in a fist. He walked over to Max's chambers and made himself comfortable.
"Wait here I shall return to have you please me in a moment." He then walks into his chambers and sits down across from Angel. "Why did you refuse to take her?"
"It didn't feel right. I couldn't just do it.' He said honestly.
"Well then Celine Come to me." He yelled and she did as he said walked into his chambers still naked with her hands still locked behind her head. "On you knees."
He didn't look back at Celine
LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

lesbian kissing couch

ENTER TO LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

He just stared at the desk.
"Undo my pants the way I told you to earlier,"
He sat still. He was not dismissed so he sat still.
She undid his pants with her teeth struggling a bit at first then finally getting them undone. "Good girl now take it out and put it in your mouth."
He glanced at Max's crotch and grinned. He shook his head a little. "You are doing this to torment me aren't you?" He asked.
"I'm doing this because I like to



And to show you what you can have." She did as she was told and put it in her mouth moving head up and down on it.
Angel bent the arms of the chair in anger. "Am I dismissed?" He asked with a little anger in his voice.
"Not yet." He moaned as he thrusts her head hard onto his penis letting his juices spill into her mouth making her swallow it/
Angel let out a slight growl. He licked his lips and grinned again. 'Only if he knew' he thought to himself.
"Now you may go. Clean me off take it all into you don't miss a drop."
He stood up and once again looked Max over with a grin. He nodded. "You know how to contact me if you need me. I will be in touch." He said and turned to leave.
"Angel!" She called out to him.
He turned back to look at her.
"That's a bad girl I did not give you permission to speak." He turned back just in time to see Max slap her across the face hard enough to knock her off balance.
Angel turned completely around and took a few steps in
LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

lesbian kissing couch

ENTER TO LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

"You raised a hand to a woman. That was a bad choice to do in front of me." He hissed.
"What you do to her is what you should do to me."
"Not a women a slave. Is that an even exchange then you for her?"
"It will be as even as I can make it. I can't give you everything she can but I can give you things she can't"
"Such as?" He pulls Celine up off the floor and onto his lap playing with her bare breasts.
"Well you know that we both have different body parts, but other than that I can give you what you want." He said taking a few more steps towards Max.
"And what do I want?" He leans in and bites into Celine’s breast feeding form her.
"And wouldn't it be fun to teach someone new the ropes?" He asked with a grin.
Max stopped feeding from her and looked over at Angel. "And you would do this for go through everything I have taught her over the years be my slave over her?"
"Angel no!"
"Silence!"
"I would give my life for her." He said honestly



"She knows what I would go through just to see her happy."
"Then it shall be for the next six months you shall be my slave." He pushes Celine away from him buttons his pants and walks over to Angel. "Lesson number one you are to always be naked around me so that I may have when ever I desire. Now take them off."
He chuckled. "Now I hope you don't get jealous easily." He said with a grin and began to unbutton his pants.
"Angel you don't have to do this."
He looked over at Celine. "I know I don't have to but wouldn't you like to see his face?"
"All I want is you my love and for us to be safe."
"In order for us to be safe one of us has to keep Max happy. I would rather it be me than watch you suffer."
"Well now which one should I take or should I just have you both?"
"Well now Max, that is up to you. What do you think?"
He then snaps his fingers
LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

lesbian kissing couch

ENTER TO LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

"Celine come, and you get down on your knees."
Angel looked a little surprised. "What?"
"You heard now do as your master says and get on your knees."
Angel grinned and lowered himself to his knees. 'I'm sorry Celine, but as long as I am going to be doing this I might as well have some fun with it.' He thought to her.
'That’s what you think.' She thought back.
'Well for as long as I can at least'
She rushed to Max's side hands still behind her head. "Take it out again." He said to her. She did so she undid his pants and pulled out his penis in Angels face. "Now lick it."
Angel grinned
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

"Are you sure that this is a good idea?"
Max picks angel up off the floor by the neck and slams him against the wall. "I gave you a command and I expect you to obey it like this. Celine come! Get on your knees and lick my penis." She did as she was told. "You see it's not that hard."
"It's hard when you don't know any better. Now it's a good thing I don't need to breathe."
"Do as you are told." He throws him on the floor. "Get on your knees and come to me hands behind your head like hers.
"Now where is the fun in the hands behind the head?" He asked and got to his knees. He slowly raised his hands to the back of his head.
"No talking unless told to do so." He then places his hand gently under Angels chin and kisses him softly.
Angel returns the kiss
LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

lesbian kissing couch

ENTER TO LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

'This is quite amusing and I am quite enjoying myself.' He then lifts Angel up off the floor and leads him over to the closet. Max opens the closet and pulls out a large wooden paddle. "Do you know what this is for?" Celine cowers a little at the sight of it. "I know you remember this pet."
He shook his head. "No, it’s made of wood

What the hell are you going to do with that? Shove it up your ass?"
He leads Angel over to his desk turns him around and bends him over it.
"Well this is a new position for me to be in, eh Celine?"
'Angel stop a yes or no will do.'
'Why he's going to punish me for it all'
Max draws his hand back and with great force slaps Angel’s ass with it.
"Ooh baby."
He draws back and hits him again only this time a little harder.
He let out a little growl that time.
He draws back and hits him again this time drawing blood.
He growled a little louder this time
Max grabs Angel by the hair and yanks his head back. "When I command you obey am I clear." He hits him again forcing Angel’s penis to bang off the desk.
He groans out in slight pain and pleasure. "Y...yes."
"What was that I couldn't hear you?" Hitting him again.
"Yes sir." He growled again
"Yes master." Hits him again.
"Y...Yes master." He hissed.
"Good boy." He then called for a maid to bring in a bowl of water and a soft cloth. She did this and set it down on the desk. "Now come and stand before me." He went and sat down at his desk.
He walked up to Max's desk and stood before him, his hands behind his head and his pants still only unbuttoned.
"Take off your pants so I may gaze upon your luscious body."
"Celine come stand behind me and gaze with me" She did as she was told to do.
He slowly lowers his hands and unzipped his pants. He let them just drop off of his hips.
"Those to, off with them." Pointing to his boxers.
He nodded and pulled off his boxers. "Like what you see?"
"Did he just speak out of place my pet?" "Yes my Lord." "I thought so." He then opened up the drawer to his desk and pulled out a smaller paddle. "Turn around."
He sighed and growled
LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

lesbian kissing couch

ENTER TO LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

He slowly turned around stepping out of his boxers and pants.
"Beautiful do you agree pet?" He reaches out and grabs his bleeding sore ass and squeezes it tightly.
"Yes my lord he is but not as beautiful as you."
'You lie.' He thought to her. He growled as Max squeezed.
"That's a good girl. You could learn a few things from her."
He just stood there waiting for the perfect moment.
"Now sit on my lap." He pulls Angels cheeks and waits for him to sit down.
He keeps his balance but sits down with a grin on his face. 'Now, won't he be a surprised. My darling Celine, I love you and will do anything to help you.'
His thrusts his hard penis into Angel’s ass and places his hands onto his hips.
Angel holds back a groan and he grabs onto the desk giving it a few dents.
"What ever it is you are thinking about doing put it out of your head now." He thrusts into him again.
"Whatever it is I was thinking just got shot out of my head?" He said with a groan.
"Good boy hands back behind your head! And maybe I will think about letting you be pleased as well."
He hesitated on putting his hands behind his head but he did so and sat straight up.
"That's it you learn quickly. Celine come and please him while he pleases me." She did as she was told. "And how would my master like me to do this?" "Good girl I want you or rub it then suck on it then I want you to ride on it as he grinds against me and I cum deep inside of him and him into you."
Angel looks down at Celine and grins slightly



He was biting his lip so he wouldn't say or make any noise to stop anything that was going on.
She did as she was told and began licking Angel’s penis. "That's good now suck on it. You have such a large penis Angel." He thrusts himself into Angel once more.
Angel squeezes his hands together behind his head and raises his head to the ceiling. He continued to bite his lips making them bleed just a little.
Celine did as he told her to do and for the first time she enjoyed it. 'He's right you lesbian kissing couch know you do have a big penis and it tastes so good. You know this is isn't how I pictured our first but it works right?’” Now get on top of him Celine whilst I’m still in him and ride him." She did as he told her to do gently sliding his hard penis deep into her,
He dug his nails into the backs of his hands in fear that this would stop if he moved them



He let out a few growls of pleasure. His back arched as he growled. "M...may I l...l...lower my hands, M...master?" He asked gasping.
"No of course not now get off of me and clean me off with that cloth in the bowl. Celine come and stand back behind me."
He had angels blood form his bleeding buttocks all over his lap.
He slowly got up and grabbed the cloth out of the bowl. He places the cloth on Max's lap and wipe off the blood, slowly and gently.
"That's a good boy now hand me the cloth and bend over ass to me."
He did as he was told. He rinsed the cloth and handed Max the cloth. He turned around and bent over.
Max gently cleaned the blood off from Angel’s torn bottom
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

"You see that I did not enjoy doing to you slapping you that hard with the paddle but you gave me no choice. I had to teach you some how."
Angel nodded. 'Yet I am still not that easily trained.' He thought
He finishes cleaning off his sore welted bottom and places his hands onto Angels hips and gently pulls him into his lap. "You truly are a beautiful creature." He said to him with a smile and gently kissed his soft tender lips.
Max could taste some of the blood that was on his lips. He returned the kiss and sighed. "That is what everyone else says." He muttered.
"And they are right to say this." He kisses him again only this time biting into his lip feeding from it.
Angel grabs the back of Max's chair and breaks off a piece. He looked over at Celine with a sly look.
Max pulls back. "Now look at what you have done." He lifts Angle up and carries him out of his chambers and into his bed chambers and lays him down on the bed.
He looked at Max with a confused look



"What the hell is going on?"
"No speaking." He then locks the door and walks over to the bed he removes the remainder of his clothing and crawls into bed with Angel placing his hand on Angel’s penis. "You want it don't you? To be satisfied after all this torment."
He again looks confused. "You play yourself pretty good. All of this time I thought you were straight." He said and pulled himself up to a sitting position.
"Yes well guess what? And I said no talking." "A simple yes or no will do. Now do you want it or shall I call her in here and let her do it. But this time only pleasing herself I think she’s earned it



Or maybe I'll just please her for you."
He let out a low growl. "Either way it is all up to you. I have no say in this matter."
"Close but good enough." He rolled Angel onto his stomach and again thrusts his throbbing penis into his anus.
Angel groaned and dug into the bed. He bit the pillow.
"You’re the hardest one I have ever had the pleasure of training you know. I like it it's a challenge." He thrust himself a little harder this time. "Do you want to be pleasured my pet? A simple yes or no will do."
He growled again. This time he grabbed the head board and sent a few scratches down it. "Yes." He muttered quietly.
"I thought you might." He pulled himself out of Angel then began playing with his balls rolling them about in his hands.
Angel rolls over and faces Max

"Now how do we play this? You are the bitch?"
"May be!" Places Angels Penis into his mouth and begins sucking on it.
Angel grabs Max's head and pulls on his hair just a little. "Play gently or it's chains for you."
Max stops and looks up at him and grins. Then pins angel to the bed and straddles him putting Angel penis into his anus.
Angel growls louder. It could be heard from out in the hall. "You like that don't you?"
"Not as much as you do." He begins grinding on his penis taking it all in moaning louder than he had lesbian kissing couch done before with any of his other slave boys before.
Angel rolls Max over and pins him to the bed continuing to grind against him

He begins to rub his penis with his hand.
"Wait this is new I'm the open being dominated how did that one work?" He continued to moan louder and louder both in pleasure and pain. He had never had something this big before. Nor had he ever let anyone dominate him.
'Celine, I could really use some shackles.' He thought. He licked Max's neck and nibbled on his ear.
Max continues to moan and grind faster against Angels hard cock. "Max then sat up quick and pushed Angel off of him. He then stood up grabbed Angel forced him to his feet and to the wall spread his legs and slammed his cock deep and as hard as he could Angels anus.
"This is how it should be."
"Yes, of course." He muttered with a grin. "Didn't like being the bitch?"
"Actually I did." He slowed his pace and for a moment it almost felt like he was making love with Angel and having sex
"Well then be a good little bitch and get back to your spot." He said and switched spots with Max.
He then gently kissed Angels neck and began caressing slowly. Running his fingers slowly up and down Angels side and as gently as he could over his welted butt.
"Now, let’s talk about Celine."
"And what of her?" He said breathing deeply

Still kissing Angles neck.
"You wish for me to release her?"
"Yes, yes I do." He said and pulled him closer
"In her place I want you for the next six months you must be mine and I yours. Do we have a deal? Then I shall never touch her again." Moaning to Angel pulling him closer.
"Can she be mine when I am not..." He took a breath. "Yours?"
"Of course but only if I am kin the room."
"Agreed?"
He nodded. "Agreed." He said and bit his ear. "You still have a lot of training to do though." "I know I look forward to it." He smiled and pulled Angle over to the bed.
He pulled Max down with him. "Just remember I am a little more stubborn and stronger than her."
"Good cause we are not done here." He kissed Angel deeply and wrapped his arms around Angel’s blonde at work waist pulling him into him.
Angel began to pull the bed apart with his bare hands.
"Easy I have to replace it you know." He slowed his pace again savoring Angels every movement and moan.
Angel sent out groans of his own. He pulled Max out of him and kneeled down
LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

lesbian kissing couch

ENTER TO LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

"This I haven’t done in a while." He said with a grin. He put Max in his mouth and began to suck on his penis.
Max let out a series of pleasurable moans moving his hips and his penis in and out of Angel’s mouth. Digging his nails into Angel’s bare back.
"Don't hold back just for me." He said and then continued.
And as he did with Celine with one great thrust he let himself go into Angel’s mouth.
Angel swallowed it and licked the rest off of Max.
Max then repaid the favor and did the same to Angel.
Angel didn't dig into Max's back but tore up some more of the furniture.
"You know you want to feel it let it all go."
Angel grabbed the back of Max’s head and pushed in deeper as he let everything go.
Max swallowed it all as well then pushes Angel onto the bed and laid on his chest.
Angel just laid there and looked up at the ceiling. "So is Juno really here?"
"It’s dealt with don't worry. So are you going to be able to handle being mine for the next several months?"
He sits up and gets dressed.
"Well if not then I guess I have to learn. A deal is a deal." He said and sat up. "I can't help but worry about Celine and Juno."
"I said it is fine don't worry nothing will harm either of you as long as you are in my house and my city." He leans in and kisses Angel again
LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

lesbian kissing couch

ENTER TO LESBIAN KISSING COUCH

"Now get up and put your hands behind your head and walk before me to my chambers so I may admire you beauty."
Angel stood up. "I'll walk but not with my hands behind my head."
"You will do as you are told or the deal is off."
He growled. "You are going to hang that over my head every chance you can get, right?" He asked and slowly placed his hands behind his head. "The girls are going to be jealous." He chuckled
"Good let them be. No walk before me."
"Yes, of course." He said and started walking.
"At least around the rest of the house when we are alone you will not have to do this. I just can't let anyone see a tender side of me."
He turns back and kisses him again.
He nods

"Yes, we can't let them see that."
They walked back to his chambers where Celine stood her hands still over her head her body still naked.
Angel smiled when he saw her. He felt a little relieved to see her all by herself.
"Well now how is this far that you get two?"
"Hello my dear."
Angel smiled at her too. He smiled a sly smile. "Well I guess you just waited a little too long." "Uh no speaking we talked about this."
"Max are you going soft? If that had been any of the others you would of removed there tongues."
He grabbed the paddle and spanked Angel with it.
Angel grinned. "Ooh baby." He said and chuckled a little.
"Celine you may get dressed I chosen to take him over you now leave my sight before I change my mind."
He looked at Max with some plead in his eyes. "Can't she stay?"
"Angel my pet."
"You have gotten soft Max."
Angel grinned. "Can't I just have Celine for one night? Alone?"
"NO! Now let that be the end of it Celine out you as well women leave us alone."
Angel lowered his hands and grabbed Celine. He gave her a deep passionate kiss.
"As you wish."
She did not return his kiss she pushed him off from her and left the room closing the door behind her.
He sighed and watched her leave.
"Angel if you are not going follow my command then I shall have taken someone who can



And you know who that someone is."
He backed away with his head lowered. "Yes, of course. As you wish, sir."
"What did you call me?"
"I mean Master." He said and then let out a low growl
"Good now come and sit on my lap while I make a few calls." He nodded and listened. He walked over to Max and sat down on his lap.
"You see now was that so hard to do?"
He gently kissed his chest. He shook his head.
He picked up the paddle and placed it under his desk.
A knock came at the front door of the building.
'You idiot why did you do this?'
"Yes." As she opened the door.
A tall human male stood at the door. He grabbed her and pulled a silver dagger to her neck. "Show me to your prince." He demanded Angel sighed
CLUBTUG.COM

'I did this for you, love. I know that you couldn't stand to do any of it so now I have taken that for you.'
"Yes of course." 'Master there is someone here for you.'
"Get up find Celine and hide in my chambers with her at once."
Angel nodded and stood up. He saw who was behind Max’s girl and let out a low deep growl. "Max, this is not good."
"Who is this?"
"James" Angel growled. 'Celine love. You should be careful'
"Angel your alive? Why are you naked?"
"What the hell are you doing in my home?"
Angel backed away growling. "Let her go James."
"Who her okay." Slits her throat and tosses her onto the floor and stabs into his chest with lesbian kissing couch a stake.
"No!"
He growled once again and hesitated to grab her

He managed to grab her and hand her over to Max. "Miss what you see?" He asked. 'Celine....'
"Who the hell is he? Angel what’s going on my love?"
"Remember when we first met Celine? How I told you about James? The Marine?"
"Well here you go. This is James."
"Yes?"
"What do you want?"
"All I want is him."
"That's a little late now James"
"Oh no it's never too late."
"I still love you and I know you love me. And your wife."
"Oh yes it is." He said and walked up to him. "My wife is dead to me and so are you."
"Wife? Angel?"
"I thought I already told you about it."
Celine backed away from him.
"All this time I've been with a married man."
He grabbed James by the neck. "I thought I told you to never show your face again." He growled and lifted him with one hand.
"Celine, I died remember? Until death do us part?'"
She rushed to Max’s side.
He slammed James against the wall. "Now see what you have done?"
Max laid her lifeless body onto the floor picked up Celine and walked away with her.
Angel showed his fangs to James



"I should kill you for what just happened."
"Does this mean you are mine again?"
"This means nothing. I am not yours anymore. I belong to that woman that just left the room." Max carried her to his room and laid down in the bed with her. He cuddled up to her and began crying tears of blood.
"You belong to your wife."
"Give me one good reason why I shouldn't rip you to pieces. I died about three weeks ago. I am no longer married."
"Three weeks what has being like this done to you it's been three months."
He shook his head. "It's been that long already? Shit. How time flies when you stay up all night and can't see the sun rise anymore.” We never found you we assumed the worst."
"Well the worst is what happened.”He growled and lowered James so that he was close to Angel's fangs
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

"You shouldn't have shown your face here."
'I only came because I love you doesn’t that mean anything to you anymore?"
"Why do you hate me so much?"
He threw James across the room and grabbed his pants but left the boxers. "I told you we were done. What can't you get that through your head?"
"But you never told me y?"
"I just couldn't keep lying to Marie about us. So I cut it off. Now that I am the way I am I have found someone else."
"Oh you find one and the other is never too far behind. Where is she Angel?"
"Oh I brought a friend I hope you don't mind."
"Hello Angel."
Angel turned around. "Who the hell are you?"
He removes his cloak. "You didn't recognize my voice?
"Angel Juno
He shakes his head

"No."
Angel growled. "Awe fuck me."
"Where is she Angel I know she is here because you are here?"
"Yes well you are wrong she is not and he belongs to me now."



Related tags:
College girls party. For the past several years, I've frequented the same classy topless club. There, I've had several great sexual adventures, but about six months ago, I grew aware that the girls weren't putting out anymore. It was time to check out some new places.
I started with a topless club just a mile from the classy place. It looks run down from the outside and the inside is a glammed up hole in the wall. My first night there, I paired up  with a real cutie
COLLEGE GIRLS PARTY

college girls party

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRLS PARTY

We went to a private room. She started off by putting my hands on her tits, then turned to let me suck on her nipples. She rubbed her ass against my dick a lot. She didn't push my hand away when I rubbed her clit through her panties, but she did object when I slipped my hand inside. "I'd let you" she said, "but I'm on college girls party my period and I have a tampax in there"
COLLEGE GIRLS PARTY

college girls party

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRLS PARTY

She turned and pulled her thong aside to show me a string dangling from inside her vagina. She did let me lick her clit, but that was as far as we went.
On my second trip there, I saw a young black cutie there. She had tiny tits and a face that made me seriously wonder of she really was 18. I wanted to bone her, but some young guy was college girls party lavishing all kinds of singles on her. Shortly afterwards, I saw
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 08 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 11:53 ]
Kiss his ass. Copyright 2001 - 2004 by the Paratwa Partnership: A Colorado Corporation. All rights reserved.
No part of this work may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means electronic or mechanical, except in the case of reviews, without written permission from the Paratwa Partnership, Inc, 354 Plateau Drive, Florissant, CO 80816
This is a fictional story involving youth/youth and adult/youth black cock blowjob big ass sexual relationships. If this type of material offends you, please do kiss his ass not read any further. This material is intended for mature adult audiences. Names, characters, locations and incidents are either the product of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events or locales, or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.
This story is part of the Tom Cup Short Story Galley
To support this, and other stories by Tom Cup, visit:
***********************************************************************
Loved by Joey
By Tom Cup
Short Story
"Please," Joey whined.
"Here you can have my seat," I responded.
"Come on," he replied, "I want to sit on your lap
KISS HIS ASS

kiss his ass

ENTER TO KISS HIS ASS

We can both see then."
I was sitting at my computer playing Raven. Ten-year-old Joey, my
neighbor's kid, was seated in a chair to my right. His mother was a rotund
woman. Not at all the woman that you would have expected to have given
birth to this beautiful boy. He was slender with straight dark blond hair
and an infectious smile. I always noticed how he clung to me, stroking my
arms and hugging me, causing me to become sexually excited. But I was able
to resist encouraging such contact
KISS HIS ASS

kiss his ass

ENTER TO KISS HIS ASS

I didn't forbid him from touching me, I
simply didn't return the favors; I didn't want him to feel as if what he was
doing was wrong or dirty. But the thought of his slender body seated in my
lap was overwhelming. The thought of his warm body pressed against mine was
something I had dreamed, so I agreed reminding myself to be careful not to
move into forbidden territory.
"OK," I sighed sliding the chair back to give him access. He flashed one of
his smiles at me and slid onto my lap. I breathed in deeply the fragrance
of his hair feeling the warmth of his back pressing on my chest and his firm
buttock on my stiffening cock. Fear erupted in my heart as I realized I had
no control to stop him from noticing my excitement but he turned smiled at
me and kissed me on the cheek. He did this often and it told me that
nothing had changed between us
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

I relaxed and let my cock enjoy the feel of
the warmth between his cheeks. Closing my eyes I let him play the game as I
basted in the warm of his squirming animated movements.
"Huh?" I said realizing that he was talking to me.
"You're not paying attention to the game," he told me.
I wasn't. I was lost in his warmth and movement. I had never been as
sexually satisfied as I was at that moment. He was smiling at me as I
blushed and searched for an answer. He turned so that he was sitting
sidesaddle and put his arms around my neck. It was a deeply intimate motion
and I was lost looking into his eyes.
"I love you, you know," he stated.
"I love you too," I said thinking I meant in a platonic manner. But I
didn't



I loved him with everything in me. He leaned forward, kissed me
gently on the lips, and then sat back looking me in the eyes awaiting my
response. I could only close my eyes and inhaled deeply. His lips returned
to mine; and his mouth opened. I couldn't resist. I open my mouth and our
tongues introduced themselves.
How long were we locked in the intimacy of the kiss? I cannot tell
KISS HIS ASS

kiss his ass

ENTER TO KISS HIS ASS

It
seemed an eternity in heaven. He was eager for me and the timidness of my
uncertainty vanished in the wetness of his desire. How warm, wet, sweet was
his saliva. I drank the liquor of his mouth with abandon.
My hand played around his hip until I felt his hand directing me to his soft
warm buttock. He lifted the cheek to give me better access and my hand
fondled the warm, firm, and soft flesh of his bottom. He moaned and kissed
me more passionately. kiss his ass My hard-on was no secret. It pressed achingly against
his leg
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

His hips were moving back and forth, guaranteeing that my hand
massaged his ass, rubbing lustfully against my excited member. His hand
again directed me: moving my attention from his ass to the hard pencil
between his legs. He moaned even more excitedly and our lips parted.
"I won't tell anyone," he assured. I wondered if I cared. A ten-year-old
was seducing me but at the moment I didn't care. I wanted him to make me
please him
KISS HIS ASS

kiss his ass

ENTER TO KISS HIS ASS

I want to announce to the world my love for him. I watched as
he released his catch and unzipped his pants. He looked at me momentarily as
if checking for my disapproval. He smiled when I didn't order him to stop,
hopped off my lap, kicked off his shoes and stripped off his jeans and
underwear in one movement.
He stood in front of me; his small cylinder pointing at me. He stroked it a
few times. I fell to my knees in front of him, worshipping him, as he
pushed his majestic rod into the warmth of my mouth. It was where I
belonged, kneeling before my boy king. I would be his servant



Whatever he
asked I would do. I was his to command.
He continued to thrust into my mouth: his penis getting harder. His
breathing was labored kiss his ass gasps of air. Suddenly he stiffened, shuttered, and
breathed a sigh of relief. I held his rod in my mouth and soon he began
pumping again. This time he pumped with assured abandon; knowing I would
not run away from the tasked. He pumped, stiffened, and shuttered once
more, with a little shriek of delight. He quickly recovered and continued
pumping
CLUBTUG.COM

My hands held his thighs steadying him. He leaned his body against
my forehead as he rocked back and forward, using my hands for balance. He
was getting close once more.
I was overjoyed to be the object of his satisfaction. He guided my hands to
his ass cheeks and I graciously began to knead them. He began to grunt as I
slid my finger along the crack and over the puckered lips. His cock began to
spasm. His ass lips trembled and I pushed my finger into him
KISS HIS ASS

kiss his ass

ENTER TO KISS HIS ASS

He cried out
in pleasure. His body shook violently and he pulled himself away from me and
collapsed on the floor.
I was mortified. I feared I had hurt him. The thought of jail entered full
into my mine. He rolled over smiling.
"Thank you," he whispered reaching up to take my hand
KISS HIS ASS

kiss his ass

ENTER TO KISS HIS ASS

I was relieved to
tears. He pulled me down to him and opened his mouth to me. I drank again
from the well of his mouth. His kiss revived me and quieted my fears. I
felt his hand fondling my crotch. I looked down at the aching bulge in my
pants. He smiled at me while spreading his legs.
"Your turn," he said
KISS HIS ASS

kiss his ass

ENTER TO KISS HIS ASS

I could hardly remove my pants fast enough. He
laughed at my awkwardness. As he guide my member into his inner chamber I
thought, "I will worship here forever."
He sighed as we began our dance and whispered, "I've wanted to show you how
much I love you for such a long time."
************************************************************************
Send comments to: tom@tomcup.com
To support this and other stories by Tom Cup visit
KISS HIS ASS

kiss his ass

ENTER TO KISS HIS ASS


KISS HIS ASS kiss his ass



Teen three. "Best of Walker Family Fun Ch. 01", by Susan Walker (08/15/2010)
This story was taken from the "Walker Family Fun" series by the original author (myself), then revised and edited for easier reading.
All characters in this story that participate in adult sexual activity, or view adult sexual activity are at least 18 years old.
Hello, my name is Susan Walker and I am a beautiful 40 year old mother of two. Right now, my husband is upstairs taking teen three a nap with my 20 year old daughter Krissy, and my 22 year old son Tommy should be arriving home from college for spring break at any moment.
Suddenly, I hear a car coming up our long driveway and run to the living room to see who it is.
Oh! It's Tommy! I open the front door and run down the sidewalk to greet him!
Outside in the bright sunlight he gets out of his car, then we immediately embrace and begin passionately kissing each other. Tommy slides his hands down my back, runs them underneath the fabric of my bikini bottoms and starts squeezing the cheeks of my ass while we stick our tongues in each others mouths.
After a couple of minutes he leans back a little and says "Mom, you and Krissy can kiss better than any of those girls at the college!"
Just then I hear someone yelling, "Hi Tommy! Hi Tommy and Susan!"
I look across the street and see my neighbor Monica watching us while she waters her flowers with a garden hose



She has a fantastic body and I go over to her house regularly to have sex with her.
I yell at Monica "My son Tommy is home from college for two weeks!"
Monica replies, "Tommy! My husband is out of town all week visiting his parents! Make sure you come over to have coffee with me if you have time! I have some new bikini swimsuits I want to model for you!"
Tommy waves at her, then suddenly reaches around behind me and unties my bikini top!
I immediately put my arms across my breasts so he can't pull it off, but he gives the top a big yank and throws it on the hood of his car.
He loves looking at my naked body, but forcefully stripping my bikini top off outside in public is going to far!
Just then a car driving by our property slows down and the horn beeps. I look towards that direction and see it is my neighbor's two teenage boys.
They stop in the middle of the road, then Bobby rolls down his window and yells, "Hi Mrs Walker! You are looking fine as usual! Hi Tommy! Hey Tommy, make sure you invite us over to play "strip poker" again with your mother and sister before you go back to college!"
Tommy replies, "I'll call you next week!", then the two boys drive off.
I am still pissed at my son for taking my top off in public, so I put my hands on my hips and sternly say to him, "Jesus Christ Tommy, can't you wait until later tonight to get me naked after your father has gone to bed?"
I lean over the hood of the car to get my bikini top and Tommy steps behind me and pulls my bikini bottoms down to my ankles!
To avoid tripping, I step out of them and start running towards the front porch. Tommy quickly catches up to me and puts his arms around my waist. He pulls me back against his muscular chest then moves both his hands up and grabs my naked tits.
As I struggle to break free of his embrace, I scream at him, "Tommy, behave yourself! If you let go of me now, I promise that you can do anything you want to me once we are inside the house."
He releases his grip from my breasts and I run into the house then walk over to the big picture window. I look up and down the road to see if there are any neighbors that have just seen my son strip me naked in the driveway. Luckily, the only person I see is Monica.
As I have been looking out the picture window, Tommy has quickly stripped naked, then he walks up behind me. He runs his arms around to the front of me and grabs my tits with both hands, then pulls me back against his chest while he moves his hard cock up and down between my ass cheeks.
I struggle to get away from him, but he pushes me up against the picture window
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

Across the street Monica is looking directly at me with a big smile on her face.
After a few seconds, Tommy forces me to turn around and guides me over to the couch. He forces me to bend over, so I extend my arms and place my hands on the cushions to support myself.
Tommy has positioned his cock at the entrance to my pussy and is ready penetrate me at any second!
I say to him "Jesus Christ Tommy, you can't fuck me here in the living room with Monica watching us! She will tell the whole damn neighborhood that I am having sex with my son and I will be embarrassed to death!"
My son ignores my pleas and shoves his cock inside my pussy about three or four inches.
Oh Jesus my son's cock feels wonderful inside me! I have been looking forward to this moment for over two months!
After a few attempts, Tommy gets all ten inches of his cock inside me and begins giving me a good fucking.
Being treated like a cheap slut by my son really turns me on, but I don't want him to know that, so I look over my shoulder at him and say "Stop fucking me right now you mother fucker! Your father may come downstairs at any moment and see you ramming your big hard cock into my tight little pussy! Stop fucking me right this moment before we get caught!"
Tommy hand shots ignores me, then pushes my head down and slaps my naked white ass over and over again.
Slap, slap, slap!
I shout at him, "Stop slapping me you fucking bastard! How am I going to explain to your father how I got red hand prints on my ass!"
My son responds by grabbing my long blond hair and yanks my head teen three back while he continues thrusting his cock into me over and over.
I just love it when he pulls on my hair, but I say to him, "Let go of my hair you son of a bitch!"
Suddenly, he lets go of my hair and pulls his cock out of me. I think he is done with me, but instead, he forces me back across the room to the picture window.
I look outside and see Monica and another one of my girlfriend neighbors, Michelle, standing in the street intently watching us. They wave to me and smile, so I wave back to them.
Tommy forces me tightly up against the picture window and my tits squash against the glass and bulge out the sides of me.
I plead again for him to stop making a fool out of me in front of the neighbors, but he starts fucking me again!
Monica and Michelle just stand there in the street and watch my tits bounce against the picture window for the next few minutes.
Just then, I hear someone coming down the steps from upstairs!
I strain to look over my shoulder in that direction and see that it is my daughter Krissy. Thank God it was not my husband! How could I ever explain to him why my son and I are fucking in the living room!
Krissy starts walking towards the kitchen, but suddenly looks over towards the living room and sees Tommy fucking me up against the picture window. She is excited to see her brother again and runs over to us and begins kissing him. Tommy stops fucking me, but keeps me pinned up against the window with his cock inside me while he and his sister passionately tongue kiss each other.
I struggle to look over my shoulder at my kids and see that Tommy has slid his right hand under Krissy's bikini bottoms and is caressing her firm little ass cheeks.
After a few moments, Krissy stands back while her brother places his hands back on my hips and continues ramming his cock in and out of me.
He is being especially rough with me today, and it seems like he is trying to get his cock deeper and deeper inside me each time he thrusts his hips forward.
I am delerious with incestuous erotic pleasure and start chanting, "Oh Tommy, fuck me! Fuck your mommy! Give your mommy a good fucking! Your mommy has been a bad girl and she needs her little boy to punish her! Don't stop fucking your mommy! Fuck your mommy! Fuck her!"
After about five minutes Tommy says to Krissy, "Get down on your knees next to me because I am going to shoot my load in your face!"
My daughter immediately strips off her bikini and gets down like her brother told her. Tommy fucks me for a few more seconds, then pulls his cock out of me and aims it at his sister's face



Suddenly, a huge stream of sperm shoots out of him and hits her right in the eyes. She starts blinking to get her vision back, then Tommy shoots another big load right into her open mouth.
I tell my kids, "Well, we have had enough fun for now. Put your clothes on and get ready for dinner. Tommy, get the grill started for the hamburgers and baked potatoes. Krissy, go upstairs and wake up your father then come back down and make your special "tossed" green salad for us. Now, get going before I paddle your little butts!"
They kids run off, then I walk outside down the sidewalk to the driveway to get my bikini



Monica and Michelle walk up through the front yard, then stop and talk with me while I get dressed.
Monica says, "Wow Susan, that was a great show you put on with your son! Michelle and I are so horny teen three now, that we are going back to my house and have a sex party of our own. Do you want to come with us and join in! You will be the honored guest and get special treatment from us!"
I reply to her, "I will take you up on that offer in two weeks after Tommy has gone back to college. I am pretty sure you can see that I will be quite busy until then."
Monica and Michelle have a quick laugh, then Monica puts her arms around me and we have a nice long tongue kiss while she slides her hands down underneath my bikini bottoms and gently squeezes my naked ass cheeks.
After a few moments, I break the kiss, then say, "Remember this is a secret just between the three of us. Don't be telling anybody else about what my son and I were doing a few minutes ago."
Monica and Michelle giggle for a few seconds, then both say at the same time, "We won't!"
seneca carolyn susan walker family All
Incest Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Seneca
lonewolf694u
cosmicdale
sabra16023
tyhare062367





Related tags:
Blonde slut gets licked and fucked. That night we had a lot of fun. Dinner was a hoot with all the antics of us boys and of his father too. His dad was a good one that joked and cut up with his kids. We all watched television and played games (his dad again joining in) and wrestled with his younger brothers
BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

blonde slut gets licked and fucked

ENTER TO BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

We kids stayed up late, past midnight. That was unusual for me. Then it was time for bed. That meant sleeping completely naked for the first time ever. I could hardly wait.
As soon as we went into Chuck's bed room, he locked the door and asked me if I wanted to sleep naked. I said yes, so we pulled off our t-shirt and shorts, neither wearing shoes or underwear, and crawled into bed
BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

blonde slut gets licked and fucked

ENTER TO BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

The bed ran horizontal to the door. Chuck was against the wall and I was on the outside toward the door. We had just crawled under the covers when Chuck asked if I wanted to jack off again. I said yes. And he asked if we were going to do it to one another some more, and I said yes again. So we grabbed one another's dicks under the covers and started slowly stroking one another. Then we started talking about more nasty stuff
BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

blonde slut gets licked and fucked

ENTER TO BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

He told me that he and Gerald had also done stuff like rub their dicks together and fucked one another between the legs. He said that felt real good and asked me if I wanted to try it. I said I didn't know but would think about it. I asked him if they were fucking in the butt, too, and he said "No, that's gross and queer." Then he asked me if I wanted to use some baby oil he kept stashed in the closet. I said no, that it sounded messy. He told me that he and Gerald really liked using the baby oil. Sounded like he and Gerald had been getting it on pretty regular and a lot more regular than he had really let on before

Then he asked me if I wanted to try doing stuff with Gerald, too, and I said (and this is really laughable) no because Gerald really did sound like a big fag. I told Chuck I didn't want anything to do with him (never mind that the guy was truly very ugly) and to keep him away from me. Well, caucasian anal ebony we were off to a great start tonight. Then I asked him if he wanted to try sucking dick without a rubber and said he thought that was kinda gross because you might taste piss. This was just not going well at all. Thank God for pure hormones. We were both still hard as a rock. But then he said he thought I'd really like us rubbing our dicks between one another's legs, even without the baby oil



So I agreed. It really scared me because it was going to be so intimate. He said he wanted to do it to me first so he could show me how and I bought it. We threw back the covers. I got on my side and lifted my right leg, he wedged his dick in between my legs and I closed my leg back down tight
BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

blonde slut gets licked and fucked

ENTER TO BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

It really did feel great. I loved the feeling of his dick rubbing the sensitive skin behind my balls, and his dick head sometimes hitting my balls themselves. I could feel his course pubes brushing my ass. He wrapped his arm around me and grabbed my hard dick and began stroking it. He said this was the way he and Gerald did it. It really was intimate, but I was liking that, too. We did this a bit and I told him that I wanted my turn to try it. We switched and it felt so good



To feel all that warm flesh on my dick was almost too much. I was one the verge of losing it several times. Chuck told me to do like we did when we were jacking and just slow down blonde slut gets licked and fucked if I got to close. He said it felt good for him too, and since my dick was longer, my dick head was rubbing into his nuts with every stroke. I was jacking his dick, too. We took a break, and I asked him again if he wanted to try sucking dick with out a rubber

I really wanted to have a dick in my mouth. I wanted it real bad. And, I blonde slut gets licked and fucked wasn't going to pass up this chance. I told him that I would do it to blonde slut gets licked and fucked him and he didn't half to do it to me back if he didn't want, too. He said ok, so I got up and leaned over his dick and sucked it into my mouth



There wasn't much technique; no real tongue action. I just bobbed up and down on it. He said that it felt really good. So much better than with the rubber. He said he had been wanting to suck a dick without a rubber because the plastic taste of the rubber was nasty, but he was scared to because he didn't want to really be a fag (too late honey, you already are). It didn't take long and he told me he was close and to stop. Then he said he would do it to me, too

(Hurray!) So I leaned back on my pillow and he leaned over me and started sucking my dick. It felt so good. I'd never felt anything like it. After a short while, he suggested we do it to one another at the same time. He said that he and Gerald (Gerald this and Gerald that; if I heard "Gerald" one more time, I was going to kill him) did it that way with the rubbers and Gerald said that was called a 69
BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

blonde slut gets licked and fucked

ENTER TO BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

So we did. He moved his head down by my feet and we resumed dick sucking. It was not long at all before I felt his heavy breathing that told me he was close to cumming (it even got worst when as the got older and he became a really loud orgasm). I didn't even think about stopping and was praying that he wouldn't tell me to stop. This was my chance to eat somebody's else's sperm and I wanted it real bad. This was probably the thing I wanted to do more than anything else. I wanted this boy to shoot his sperm into my mouth. He didn't warn me off



We'd never said a word about carrying it this far, but we were just going to let it happen. Chuck pulled his mouth off my dick and started moaning and at the same time I felt his dick stiffen and his cum start spurting into my mouth. I swallowed without thinking before I realized what was really happening. He got off a couple of shots. I could taste that it was sweet. Very sweet, like mine. I was in heaven



I sucked him a little more and then pulled off. He put his mouth on my dick and resumed sucking. When I got close I did warn him that I was about to cum but he kept right on going. I told him to just start swallowing as soon as he felt it in his mouth. He nodded his head on my dick in understanding. I felt the contractions and knew I was shooting my sperm into his mouth



It was three or four spurts and I could tell that they had really rocketed. He gagged a little on the first, but was a champ after that and never missed a beat. He pulled off quickly, while I was still hard. I asked him how it tasted and he said really good and was sweet and he liked it. He said he still thought I was kinda gross, what with piss coming out of a dick and all, and that the idea of having cum in your mouth; but that he had wanted to try doing it anyway

We got back under the covers, he rolled over on his side of the bed and I fell asleep on mine. I was awakened in the middle of the night by something touching me. He had rolled over and cuddled up to me in a spoon and had wrapped his arm around me. His dick was hard as a rock. It was pressing into my ass, and even though he was asleep, he was lightly rubbing it into my ass. This kid never stopped. He was the horniest little thing even in his sleep.
cousins jack off All
Incest Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
donuts0229
Related Links
First time with my cousins
First time with my cousins pt. 2
First time with my cousins pt
BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

blonde slut gets licked and fucked

ENTER TO BLONDE SLUT GETS LICKED AND FUCKED

4
In the shower with other guys
Sister Lends a Hand
Adventures with Jana
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.



Related tags:
Girl anal big cock. Fun at the Park
Harry was laid up in his bed thinking about his last few years at school. He had just had his seventeenth birthday. His friends all sent him presents. He had received a work planner from Hermione, a Play witch from Fred and George, Ginny had sent him some personal nude photos of herself (Hermione helped her out with those) and some condoms from Ron which had a note attached to it.
"I don’t need a niece just yet," signed Ron
With Dumbledore dead, Harry was back at the Dursleys' contemplating what he had to do



The only thing he could think about was killing Snape and Voldemort. He knew Hermione and Ron were determined to go with him. He thought about running for it but he knew they would track him down because he had already disclosed where he was going to go. Godrics Hallow was where it all started for him. That is where Voldemort had killed his parents and tried to kill him.
Harry laid down in his bed staring at the shadows the street lights made through the window. Hedwig was off hunting in the night for some mice
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

All of the sudden Harry heard a loud crash then a scream coming from down stairs. Harry jumped out of his bed, grabbed his wand from the side table, and ran down stairs. He heard some commotion coming from his aunt and uncle’s bedroom. Harry crept down the hall to a slightly ajar door. Harry peeked inside and was shocked at what he saw



His aunt and uncles bed was on the floor with them on it laughing.
"Cheap ass beds." Vernon laughed,” This is the third bed this year. Maybe I should build my own reliable bed."
All Harry could think was "The beds aren’t cheap they just can’t hold all that weight."
Uncle Vernon and aunt Petunia stood up and was stark naked, they looked like the number ten. Vernon was a good 400 pounds by now. I know this is an old joke but he really did have more rolls than a bakery. Petunia was the complete opposite she had to weigh no more than 100 pounds and no tits at all. Vernon’s tits were bigger by at least 2-cup sizes. Vernon started to get an erection and that is when Harry knew it was time to leave.
Harry decided to take a late night walk around the park so he could avoid any other sounds that might come out of the house
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

He knew Dudley was out tonight creating havoc. Harry walked over to the swings and sat down. Off in the distance were Dudley and his "gang" of friends. They were laughing and talking loudly, even though Harry could not hear them, he knew they were teasing someone lying down on the ground. Harry decided to walk over to see what was up. He got close enough to see and hear what they were up to but he hid himself behind a tree so they did not see him
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Harry was not scared of them but he thought spying was much more fun.
What Harry saw surprised him; Dudley and his friends had their pants down to their ankles, stroking their cocks. On the ground was a girls who looked to be sixteen or seventeen naked as the day she was born laying on a picnic blanket rubbing her finger in and out of her pussy.
"Wow your sister is hot Piers" Dudley commented while the other boys agreed with him.
There was four boys plus Dudley, who was by far the biggest out of them, who formed a little circle watching the slut have her fun. The four boys were about the same build and age, none of them was over 18 and less than 100 pounds. Harry could have taken them all out and Dudley was just scared of Harry. Nevertheless, Harry stood in the shadows to watch.
"I'm fucking this bitch first" Dudley proclaimed.
Harry realized Dudley’s dick was the smallest he had ever seen. Dudley was masturbating with just his thumb and pointer finger. It could not have been more than 3 inches long. Harry held back a laugh as he watched Dudley climb on top and try to stick his dick in the girl’s pussy



Dudley tried everything from just getting on top to taking her leg up onto his shoulder and nothing seemed to work. His fat was just getting in the way of penetrating her. Dudley finally gave up, moved around to her face, and told her to start sucking. From what Harry could tell, she was a pro at this. Piers decided he would fuck his sister instead. He got down on top of her, spread her legs, and forced his penis inside of his sister. He looked like he had done this before many times because he knew how she liked it.
The rest of the boys took this time to get their cocks as hard as they could. Harry noticed that their cocks were smaller than his was
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

The three of the extra boys was bored and decided to have some fun with her also. Two of them got down and started sucking her tits while the third one shared the girl’s mouth.
Harry just stared at the big ass orgy and had an idea. He had turned 17 the day before and could now use magic. He took out his wand and (nvbl) said Imobulas and everyone froze. Harry came around the tree and put his plan in order



He knew they could still see and hear him but he did not care. He would be leaving soon and never coming back.
First off, he took the two boys that were sucking on her tits. Harry bent the first one over, and place the second boys cock in the first kid’s ass. Then he said a spell to lock their ass and waist together. Then he picked the girl, put her by the tree, laid Piers down where she was, and stuck Dudley’s dick in his mouth. Then Harry took the third boy and sat him right down on Pier's cock. Harry held back laughing the whole time, he was enjoying himself after all those years of Dudley and his friends torturing him



Harry said the spell and stuck them all together like that. The spell would wear off in and hour but until then they can keep each other warm.
Harry then decided that it was time to have fun with the girl. He figured if he fucked her in the ass he would not be cheating on Ginny. Even tried to break it off with her, she was persistent to keep going out. Harry bent her over, took out his six-inch cock, and spit in his hand to lube up his cock. He slowly pushed it in past the head and then it just slid all the way in. "this bitch is looser than Cho," Harry thought to himself.
Harry slid in and out of her with ease and it started to get boring after a little bit so he decided to thaw her for the time being
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

When Harry released the spell from her, she just pushed her ass into him. The girl was a pro at being ass fucked. Harry grabbed her hair for some extra leverage. Harry reached under her chest and fondled her naked breasts. Harry was panting and sweating in the hot, night air
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

Harry could feel the pressure building up in his balls and knew he was going to blow his load.
He withdrew his cock from her ass and gave it a little wipe with a tee shirt he found laying next to him. She had turned around on her own and took Harry’s cock into her mouth. She took the entire length down her throat and bounced her head up and down. Harry knew he was going to cum so he grabbed both sides of her head and shoved his cock deep into her throat. After taking all of his cum without spilling a drop she got up right next to Harry’s ear and whispered, “Thank you, you are much bigger than my brother and all the other guys I’ve fucked.
Harry helped her gather up her clothes and walked her over to the swings before he released Dudley and his friends. Harry realized that he just did magic in front of a muggle but she bent over and told him, “Don’t worry, I already know. My aunt is Mrs. Figg, Piers and I am only half brother and sister
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

That’s why I did not mind fucking him.
Harry was pleased to hear this and turned his attention to the five boys fucking each other. Harry was far away but from what he could make out the boys was used to fucking each other, which just made Harry sick. He grabbed the girl’s hand and decided that she should not walk home alone.
She lived the next street down from the park so it was not an inconvenience to Harry. As he rounded the corner, he saw some figures walking toward them. Harry gripped the base of his wand as they got closer but it was just a couple out for a night walk. Harry walked her up to the door and she gave him one hell of a kiss goodnight
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Harry turned around with a smile on his face and set off for home.
Harry headed back up the street and saw the two people running back toward him. When they were about ten feet away however, Harry saw flashes of light coming right at him. He jumped out of the way just in time to get his hair singed a little. Harry grabbed his wand out of his pocket and pointed it at the two figures. Harry realized that it was the brother and sister from a few months ago at the school.
Harry finally had his chance for his revenge. He pointed his wand at them, (nvbl) Expelliamus he thought at the boy first which hit his square in the chest



He went flying, spinning in the air, and landed a few feet away knocked out. The female was angry, started Avada, But Harry was too quick for her, and he used Petrificus Totalus on her. She fell backwards on her back and just laid there. Harry quickly ran over and removed all of her clothes. He then went over to the brother and stripped him down. Harry levitated him over, on top of his sister and shoved his cock into her pussy.
Harry used the same spell he used on Dudley and his friends and locked them together. Harry sprinted to his aunt and uncle’s house as fast as he could. Harry snuck into the house, tiptoed his way up into his bedroom, and lay down on his bed
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

His bedroom window was still open and he could hear Dudley walking up the street talking very loudly.
Did you see those two going at it in the middle of the street like that? I wish I could have gotten a piece of that ass.” Dudley yelled out.
Harry laid in his bed waiting for Hedwig to come back after her hunt so he could send a note to Ron stating that he was arriving the next day because this place was becoming to unsafe. The spells Dumbledore set upon Harry lifted as soon as he turned 17 and he was unprotected anymore from Voldemort.
A Ride on the Night Bus
Harry awoke the next day feeling refreshed. He looked at the clock and it said 7:25 so Harry got up, dressed, and started packing for the trip to the Burrow. Harry decided to take the knight bus there because he could not apparate yet. Harry would be taking his test in about a week with Ron since he failed his first try. Harry pulled his trunk to the front door and set Hedwig’s cage on top of it. He turned to his aunt and uncle and said "goodbye" His uncle just grunted



Harry could not even look his aunt or uncle in the eye after seeing what he saw last night. Dudley on the other hand gave Harry a dirty glare as to say, "I know it was you" but Harry just grinned and turned to the door into the morning air. He decided to call for the bus at the park since there were not that many houses around.
Harry reached the park and looked around to make sure that no one was around and then pulled his wand out. "BANG" A double-decker bus showed up out of nowhere and came to a stop right in front of Harry. Stan was not the greeter this time since he was in jail still on a trumped up charge. Instead, was a beautiful blonde-haired woman about 19 years old and was a knock out in Harry's opinion.
"Welcome to the knight bus. Transportation for the stranded witch or wizard, I am Eva and I will be your conductor for the day," the woman proclaimed.
Her voice was beautiful and if Harry had to take a guess, he would claim she was a veela

Harry helped her hoist his trunk up into one of the compartments and took the stairs to the second level to where there was only a little girl, she looked to be about 15, and Harry decided to sit right next to her.
"I'm Rose and blimey you’re Harry Potter, I've heard about you. You defeated HE-WHO-MUST-NOT-BE-NAMED" Rose said happily.
However, all Harry could think about was how Hermione had said about the same things to him in his first year. Rose just started talking away about her life and within a half an hour he thought he knew everything there was to know about her. Harry was listening with his eyes wandered down the front of her shirt to her breasts. "Not bad" Harry thought to himself. Her breasts stuck out quite a bit and she had plenty of cleavage. She was wearing a white halter-top with a black Minnie skirt. It was obvious to Harry that she was not wearing a bra when he could see her nipples poking out of her shirt.
Harry “accidentally” dropped his wand and Rose dove for it
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

She seemed happy to help “the“ Harry Potter. She bent over in her chair, reached for the wand, and fell face first onto the floor. Harry made to get up to help her but; he got a good glimpse of her bald, pink pussy. Harry got instantly hard and tried to hide his erection but it was proving hard inconspicuously. He had just got it straightened and pulled his hand away before she turned around all red in the face and gave Harry his wand back. Harry asked her if she was all right after that little fall.
All Harry could think about was that pink pussy and knew it would bug him if he did not get to feel it
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

Harry decided to pretend to go to sleep. He closed his eyes with them open up just enough to see through them. He then let his wand slowly roll out of his hand and onto the floor.
Rose looked at him then whispered "How many times are he going to drop, oh he must have fell asleep."
This time she decided to get down on her hands and knees first and then reached for the wand. "BANG" the bus came to a halt in front of the leaky cauldron. Harry could hear someone getting off from down stairs
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

The wand had rolled a little down the bus and Rose crawled after it. Harry could not believe that his plan turned out better than he planed. Harry was going to look at the ass nevertheless a new idea popped into his head.
Harry pulled out his cock and crept up on Rose whose but was sticking up into the air. Harry just grabbed her hips and moistened his cock with a little spit. He then positioned his cock toward her ass hole. She did not seem to care; even better, she backed her ass up to Harry

He took this as an invite and slowly pushed the head into her ass. She pushed harder back at Harry to get as much of his cock as she could into her.
Harry grabbed her hips and pushed the rest of his cock into her. He was now bottomed out and slowly moving in and out of her. Harry lightly gave her ass a little smack; she seemed to enjoy it so after every couple of strokes he would smack her ass again. She reached up between her legs and started messaging her clit. Harry could feel her reaching an orgasm

She collapsed onto her face after coming onto Harry’s leg.
She was done but Harry was not so he crawled around to her face. He sat down on the floor right in front of her face and grabbed her head. He guided it to his cock and slowly pushed it all the way into the back of her throat. Her mouth was all warm and moist that it did not take Harry long to cum in her mouth.
They just sat there panting until they heard, “Next stop, Longhorn drive.
Rose jumped up and gave Harry a big kiss on the lips. Harry could taste his cum in her mouth. “Thanks for a great ride.” she said before running down the stairs.
Harry got back up into his chair after composing himself and saw Rose run up to a house, which Harry guessed it was hers, and when she got to the door Harry saw her turn back and wave as the bus exploded out of there. Harry was exhausted so he decided to take a nap.
Harry awoke some time later to his cock becoming wet. When he opened his eyes all he could see was hair around his dick
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

Harry did not care who it was, all he knew was that it felt great. Harry leaned his head back and enjoyed. He could hear slight slurping noises as he closed his eyes. Just as Harry was about to cum, the sucking suddenly stopped. When he opened his eyes, he saw Eva, naked, climbing up onto her feet and turned around to sit on Harry.
He was already so wet he did not need any extra lubricant. He positioned his cock right at her ass hole. She slowly sat down onto his cock and it slipped in easily

Harry reached around and took a tit into each hand. He pinched and pulled on each nipple as Eva bounced up and down on top of his cock. Harry could feel pressure building in his balls and knew her was about to cum.
Harry grabbed her hips and just as he felt himself coming, he pulled her down into him. As he came, he tried to push as deep into her as he could. Harry her tense up and he knew she came hard because he felt her juices running down his balls

She got up, dressed and cleaned her self up.
As she started to leave, she turned around and told Harry, “You are our next drop off.
Harry got up, stowed his cock away and noticed that there were a couple of stains on his pants so he used “Scourgify” As the last stain disappeared he felt the bus come to a jerking stop. Harry headed down the stairs, helped Eva grab his trunk, and pulled it into the yard. Eva gave Harry a quick peck on the cheek before jumping onto the bus and disappearing into the sunset.
Party at the Burrow
Harry made his way toward the burrow and noticed Fred, George, Ginny, Ron and Hermione was sitting around waiting on Harry to arrive. As Harry got closer, Ginny ran up to him and wrapped her arms around Harry’s neck giving him a deep, long kiss. Everyone else walked up and just welcomed him.
I hope you do not mind if we don’t give you a kiss.” said one of the twins.
Mrs. Weasley came walking over to Harry wearing an apron to welcome him
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

She told them that diner was ready so they all marched up to the house. After washing up they all sat down at the table to eat. Bill, Fleur and Mr. Weasley were at their seats already when Harry arrived. It had been a while since Harry had a good meal so he grabbed a little bit of everything.
Harry asked them about Voldemort, which got a couple of shivers from some people



Ron, Ginny and Hermione were used to Harry using his name. They told Harry that Voldemort was killing all over, young and old he did not care. After the fall of Dumbledore, things really got worse. If you were not going to following Voldemort, you died instantly. The order was trying everything they could to stop him but they had been unsuccessful at their attempts.
Harry wanted to know everything but Mrs. Weasley shooed them of to bed. Harry and Ron had the attic like always and the twins had their room. Bill and Fleur took over Percy's room since he was not talking to anyone in the family still
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

Harry and Ron changed into their pajamas and Ron climbed into bed.
Harry got the sudden urge to take a piss so he told Ron that he would be right back and headed out the door and down the stairs. As he passed Ginny’s room, he heard Ginny and Hermione whispering. Harry saw an extendable ear on the floor and inserted it into his ear. The other part slithered under the door. After a second or two, he could hear Hermione’s voice.
"I promise you this will feel good." Harry's heart sped up as he heard Hermione talk.
Ok but go slow." he heard Ginny whisper.
Lie down and relax, I'm going to insert my wand into your pussy. It may feel weird at first but give it a little and you'll enjoy it." Hermione told her.
After what seemed like an hour to Harry, he heard Ginny moaning and panting. Just as Harry was getting into it, he heard a bedroom door open so he yanked on the ear and dropped it where he found it

He then walked casually to the bathroom and Mrs. Weasley came out of her room
"I thought I heard someone out here. Is everything alright Harry dear?" she asked him.
"Yeah just need a bathroom break": he told her while trying to hide his erection from her.
Harry trotted of to the bathroom and felt a relief as he let his pee go. It was a little hard because he was still half-erect. By the time he emptied his bladder he was soft again. After two shakes, he heard three was masturbating, he stowed his cock into his jeans and headed back to bed. Harry reached for the door but it opened up for him.
Behind it, Mrs. Weasley was standing there in a silky, see-through nightgown
GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

girl anal big cock

ENTER TO GIRL ANAL BIG COCK

She slowly stepped inside of the bathroom and shut the door. As soon as it clicked, Mrs. Weasley dropped her gown. Her breasts were big and soft looking, her pussy was as red as her girl anal big cock hair. Harry stepped forward and stuck one of her massive nipples into his mouth.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled his mouth into her until Harry almost stopped breathing nevertheless he just kept sucking. Harry reached his hand down between her legs and placed his hand on the outside of her pussy. She just opened her legs to let Harry reach back and slide two fingers into her hot, wet, dripping pussy



Harry drove his fingers in and out slowly at first but the he started picking up speed.
Harry removed his lips from her breasts and concentrated on fingering her pussy. She reached down and pulled his hand away so she could lie down on her back. Harry got on his knees and positioned two fingers into her opening. He pushed and pulled them in and out.
More, add more.” Harry heard Mrs. Weasley tell him.
Harry added another finger into her but it was not enough for her so he just added his entire hand into her pussy. This seemed to satisfy her so Harry picked up as much speed as he could



As Harry rammed his fist in and out of her pussy, he could feel her tightening up. Harry withdrew his has and got a face full of female cum. Harry laid on his back as Mrs. Weasley crawled up and took his cock into her mouth.
She raised and lowered her head on to his cock while playing with his balls. She rolled his balls around in-between her fingers giving them a slight squeeze occasionally. This had been the best blowjob Harry had ever received. He figured experience girl anal big cock came with age. Harry knew he was about to cum and yelled it out buy she just worked him harder



When he came in her mouth, she sucked harder to make sure she got every drop.
She then got up, pulled on her robes and made her way back to her room. Harry just lay on the bathroom floor catching his breath before making his own cum schools way back to his room. He made a quick sop to listen at Ginny’s room but it was quiet so he continued. When he got to the bedroom, Ron was already asleep so Harry just climbed in bed and fell asleep.
The next morning he awoke to Ginny squeezing into bed with him. It felt so good to feel her body climbing on top of him. Her skin was nice, soft and sm
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 05 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 22:06 ]
Money anal. STRIPPED, SPREAD AND SODOMIZED
by Marq Satyr
Ann Stewart, a beautiful light brown haired woman found herself stripped naked, belted to a blocking sled in the indoor practice field of a south Texas University. Her body was spread wide open, her arms lashed behind her with leather belts and her back pressed by the steel rods that formed the padded back section of the sled. Her knees were spread as wide as they could be and lashed to the side bars forcing her pussy lips slightly open. The reddish pink opening haloed by her carefully trimmed cunt hair. Her beautiful c cup breasts were thrust upward and her belly was pulled so tight by the stress of her position that her rib cage jutted forth against her smooth soft skin. She could utter almost no sound and could breathe only through her nose as her mouth was gagged with her own bikini panties pressed in by a tennis ball and held tight by a dirty jock strap tied around her head. Her gray green eyes were wide with fear as she stared at the man and his players who had seized her off the street and brought her there
MONEY ANAL

money anal

ENTER TO MONEY ANAL

Assistant football coach Rich Schuck stool smiling at his prize. Six stud football players ringed him admiring her luscious petite hard body with its firm well separated tits, slightly open pussy and well shaped ass. She knew why the coach had it in for her. She had ratted on him for trying to see up her dress in the library the week before. He had been asked to leave the library and warned not to come back. Now he stood before her malevolently staring not up her dress but at her stark naked body. She feared deeply what was going to happen to her as the coach exacted his revenge.
Coach Schuck took her left breast and squeezed it cruelly with his right hand and grabbed her between the legs with his left hand inserting two fingers into her tight 24 year old pussy. He pushed his fingers up into her wide spread cunt and fingered her brutally
MONEY ANAL

money anal

ENTER TO MONEY ANAL

She wanted to scream, but the gag pushed the scream back down her throat as he slid his fingers in and out of her pussy. She began to feel her juices moistening her tight cunt and fought the aroused excitement she began to feel. In one sense she felt totally helpless and afraid, but in another sense there was something arousing about the fact that she was about to be brutally raped by seven men, three of them black men. She laid her head back and watched the ceiling as the coach fingered her to life in her vagina. She could not control her passion and she knew her pelvis was beginning to grind against his hand as he stroked her clit and fingered her deep. Soon he had his whole hand entering her open hole and it felt like the doctor who had examined her several times. She gave in to the force of her own desires and soon she felt him forcing his arm into her tight passage and felt his fingers probing deep into her vagina



He was laughing and talking the whole time, saying dirty things. The six players gathered around him were stroking their hard cocks as they watched the beautiful woman being hand raped as she lay on the blocking sled bound, helpless and spread.
"She's ready men. Fuck her good and hard. She won't ever have the chance to squeal on me again. young amateur suck Yeah, I was trying to see up her dress and get a peek at her panties pulled tight into that sweet crotch of hers, but it wasn't doing her any harm



Now we can do some real damage. One at a time now; rip her up with your big cocks.
The first one to fuck Ann's ripe young cunt was a big black lineman. He was 6'5' tall had massive shoulders and a 9 inch dick. He pulled his practice shorts down and pushed his cock into her tight, wet pussy an inch at a time. She was so tight that he grabbed her tits and used them to leverage himself into her.
"Damn, she's tight coach. I wanna fuck her to death. I've had some white girls before, but none this pretty," money anal he said.
Ann's scream as he pushed his hard long shaft into her to his balls was choked down by the gag
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

He began to ram his pole deeper into her with such force that the sled was pushed backward. He was tearing her breasts off with his big hands as he pound into her love passage. She was not a virgin, but she had never received a fucking like this. He was spitting her open with his big shaft. In spite of the initial pain she also was being pleasured and felt herself responding to the deep thrusts even as they pounded into her cervix and threatened to impale her womb
MONEY ANAL

money anal

ENTER TO MONEY ANAL

She came in a rush spraying her juices out against his cock even before he came spurting his copious cum deep in her tight vagina.
"Man, she's shooting her juices," the black player shouted and pulled his big shaft out of her love hole.
The players watched as she shot the liquid out of her cunt for several seconds.
"She must like black cock," said one of the players.
The second player, a white man with a cock almost as long but even larger around than the black player took her next. He had forced his thick meat into her forcefully by holding the side of the sled to give himself lever edge.
He shifted his hands to the inside of her knees and pressed her even wider as he fucked her with a vengeance.
"That's it, Floyd, fuck the bitch hard," the coach ordered.
When Floyd finished pounding her money anal tight hole, a the third player took his place. This black player was smaller in size but had the longest cock of all. He went into her in one long hard thrust and she felt her cervix being forced open by the tip of his long hard rod. Once again her screams were muted, and once again she was fully aroused and lost control of her senses as the black player fucked her wildly. She thrashed about, her breasts pointed upward, her nipples fully erect with pleasure, her insides convulsing with the shock of the brutal rape. money anal She could not help herself. She was being fucked within an inch of her life by the long hard black shaft
MONEY ANAL

money anal

ENTER TO MONEY ANAL

It impaled her again and again before it shot its load into her with the force of a shotgun.
Each of the other players took their turns pounding her lovely white body and cumming in her. They left her totally drained of energy as her body was wracked with her spasms of desire. But they were not through with her yet.
They removed her bonds and placed her over the same bars belly down. They belted her wrists to the bars and spread her legs once again lashing them to the bars. Now her brown puckered butt hole was displayed between her two slim but well shaped ass cheeks. She instinctively knew what was coming. They were going to take her anally

She had never been fucked there before.
"This is what I've been waiting for, men. I want the first shot at her ass hole. I'm going to ream it good and deep, " she heard the coach say.
He first probed her sphincter with his middle finger. It hurt. She cried out as he pushed his finger roughly into her untapped hole.
He stood behind her and pushed his cock head into her anus, slow at first. She felt her sphincter pop as he entered her with his 7 inch cock. It was fairly large in girth and had a slight crook to it. He lodged his shaft in her puckered brown hole and pushed hard forcing the shaft deeper into her

She screamed into the gag as he slowly pushed his hard rod into her. Then he slapped her ass cheeks as he rammed the full length of his cock shaft into her virgin anus. He began to ream her with a purpose. He wanted to hurt her bad. He grunted as he pistoned his cock in and out of her dry hole again and again. The friction and pressure was killing her, but he showed no mercy

He finally came in her and lay sweating over her back and began to squeeze her lovely tits again as he waited for his cock to harden once more. He fucked her a second time in the ass before he withdrew. Each of the other players took their turns fucking her in her puckered hole. One or two of them complained that they couldn't get the full length of their cocks into her back entrance. The others laughed as she was fucked again and again. They fucked her until she passed out.
She awoke a few hours later. She was in some sort of van. Her naked body was bound cruelly to the side of the van



She was being taken somewhere she did not want to be. She whimpered through her gag as her body, aching bruised and ravished was bounced against the steel floor of the van.
7m./1f brutal rape sodomy bondage revenge All
Forced Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
msatyr
sbb0721
tyhare062367
tinklebellared
miller99




MONEY ANAL money anal



Glamour teen solo redhead. glamour teen group sex asain blonde solo redhead Incest glamour teen solo redhead Stories
4 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
Asolsman
gizmor
kinky_katty
wrangler140
laxstar glamour teen solo redhead





Related tags:
My girl trying black. When Holly’s Dad said “Do me,” we were in the shower. He had just given me a lesson in sensual pleasure unmatched in my young life, and he arose from the session invigorated. So, he grabbed me up and we showered.  My legs were still rubbery, but it was nice to be soaped up by such a man.  It is hard to underestimate the importance of what he taught me that summer afternoon in his small bungalow at the Jersey Shore.
One of them was oral sex. I mean on me!  He was the first guy to ever eat me, and I loved it



It was much; much different than masturbation, either by me or by one of the boys I had been with. I think they played with my sex as much out of curiosity as anything, and I don't recall ever being brought to orgasm by a guy when he fingered me. Just in case you haven't read the previous installment, Holly was a girl I knew at the Shore one summer, and her dad had approached me, rather lewdly on the boardwalk and talked me into going with him to his little cottage.  Inside he "had his way with me," which was great, as that was exactly what I wanted. He was in his forties, in pretty good shape, and, while I had had sex with a man about his age the summer before, this was to be an entirely new experience. He talked me into going with him with the promise of cunnilingus (which was not a word he used, nor one that I knew at the time).
But, as I said, it was a new thing for me, a man licking me. As his mouth moved over my sex I had such interesting feelings
MY GIRL TRYING BLACK

my girl trying black

ENTER TO MY GIRL TRYING BLACK

The first of which was less physical and more emotional. As I watched him slide between my legs, his knees on the floor and his mouth on my cunt, I was just amazed. Seeing a grown man so entranced with my pussy that he was willing to inspect it “up close,” to sniff me, and to probe and stimulate me with his lips and tongue was remarkable to a young girl whose only experience with oral sex was of the giving kind.  But, I must confess, that didn’t last very long as the sensual feels overwhelmed any intellectual experience I may have been having.
I remember pinching and pulling on my nipples as he worked on my pussy, his tongue lapping at my wet slit and sucking on my engorged clit.  As juvenile as they were, my breasts felt fuller than ever before, and my nipples became as hard as pencil erasers as ran his wet tongue between my lips. He cupped my ass cheeks in his strong hands, and sort of squeezed them in some rhythm beating in his mind. I loved the feelings when he parted my sparse public hair with his tongue, running it up to my navel when he probed me deeply there, causing a feeling that can best be described as a string or slithery electrical connection to my womb, much like it feels when you are propelled over the top of a roller coaster hill. It caused me to tighten up my stomach muscles such that I almost did a sit up, and it left a decidedly fluttery feeling in me.
He also nipped with is teeth at my outer lips and on the very, very soft skin on either side of my inner thighs, licking or sucking on the tiny abrasions. This was a particularly great feeling

It was almost like being very warm and having someone drop an ice cube, just briefly, on your skin, which was a very sensuous interruption to the greater build.  It caused me to sort of suck in a quick breath when he did.
As I touched on in the previous episode, he also rimmed my anus. This was something completely knew to me, but of course most things having to do with my body were new to me. I was, after all, only 14 years old. At first I was just amazed that anyone would so such a thing. It had never, ever crossed my mind that my asshole was another erogenous zone. Imagine my surprise as he lifted my hips up higher off the mattress in his hands, my legs up in the air, and my heels on his shoulders, as he tongued me there!  Amazing.  It was similar but somehow much, much more electric than when he tongued my bellybutton. 
I have to say, I was pretty much blow away by the very naughtiness of it, but I was really sent flying from the shear pleasure of it.  He used his tongue in magical ways. He rimed my anus by enclosing it within an open circle of his lips and his tongue roamed around the edges. He flicked his tongue over my sensitive and highly charged pucker much like he had been doing with my clit
MY GIRL TRYING BLACK

my girl trying black

ENTER TO MY GIRL TRYING BLACK

He then probed my anus with his tongue, which he made all pointy and hard.  My eyes were shut tight as he did that.  He also flattened his tongue and lapped me there. It is impossible to adequately describe the thrill of such intimate contact to me at 14.
Then he began to lick me from the top of my slit down to my anus like a dog. I loved it! I really just.., loved the feelings. Then, when he sucked on my clit and then, as I described in the previous story, as he.., hummed as he sucked my clit I had such a powerful orgasm that I know I must have nearly crushed his head with my thighs.  I wish I could remember if I screamed, but I am pretty certain that I, at the very least, moaned like crazy.  Or maybe neither, because I had such a hard time breathing as wave and wave of pleasure rocketed through me.  I curled my toes so tightly that I developed cramps in the tendons along the underside of my feet.  In truth, that was the most powerful sexual experience of my young, teeny life.
He also gave me a real fucking. It was such a pleasure to have sex in a real bed with a real man
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

His penis was larger than any I had experienced until then, but I later learned was really on the upper side of average.  But, I remember two main things about it, and that it was fat and my girl trying black I really felt full; filled up when he pushed it all the way into me, and the other was a result of his command, "Do me."
"Do me." meant oral sex.  Most of you probably already knew that, but I am afraid that I had to ask him what he meant.  He kissed me and told me I was sooooo cute. I think he loved it that I was a girl of limited experience and didn't quite understand everything.
So, there in sucks and gagging the shower, I "did him".
I sat on the edge of the tub while he turned the water off. At first I felt a chill along my naked back and rump as I sat on the cold porcelain.  He turned his body to face me, presenting his long, fat penis.  It was mostly hard, and it protruded from a nest of dark, wiry pubic hair. The hair surrounding his sex was longer than mine, and curled around the base of his stalk and crept up his belly where it joined a river that flowed up over his slightly rounded stomach and then erupted volcanically over his broad, muscled chest. A riot of softer curls covered his large scrotum, and I could easily see his large oval testicles hanging within.
The truth is, this was the first cock that I had ever really seen up close. Sure I had sucked several but those were mostly at night in a more or less furtive manner. This was the first time I had been face-to-face, so to speak, with an alpha cock from an alpha male.  Made me shiver with anticipation, and I swear it, my mouth watered.
I reached forward and cupped his balls, which felt large and heavy in one hand, and gripped, loosely, his fat shaft.  The head of his penis was large and flared outward at the crown, and was definitely larger in diameter than the long, vein-riddled shaft



The pee hole seemed like a large slit, as it was part of a longer divide that began at the top of the opening and continued down to the underside of his cock.  The head was darker in color than the shaft, which was pinky-white. The blue veins that criss-crossed it were blue, and there was a longer and bigger one than snaked down the top of his shaft, submerging just behind the glands.  My hand barely fit around his club-like cock, and it made my hand seem small.  If I hadn't already been wonderfully fucked by this monster, I would have wondered how he could fit that thing into my tiny body.
I licked the head, my tongue sliding over his cum hole and down the slit to the under portion. I flicked my tongue there much as he had done with my clit, and it elicited a soft moan from him, and he bent his knees slightly in pleasure, pushing his cock toward my face.  I took that as my cue to slip the bulbous head into my mouth where I held it with my lips just behind the head. I stroked his hardened shaft a few times, feeling the skin slide mysteriously over the rock-hard interior.
I felt him rest his hands on either side of my head as I began to suck more of him into my mouth.  He helped some by pushing his cock deeper into me; just an inch or two and then my girl trying black slid it backward out.  I jiggled his balls in my other hand, marveling at the weight of them. I wondered, briefly, how men could walk around with so much "stuff" hanging between their thighs.
I released his nut sack and, resting one palm against his lower stomach, I began to pump his cock while suctioning the enormous head



I shut my eyes and gave myself over to the wonderful, magical, sensations of this large penis sliding over my tongue as it moved in and out of my mouth in counterpoint to my stroking.  I felt his heavy balls bouncing against my thumb where it wrapped around his hard shaft each time he pushed his cock into me.
Little by little the two of us began to push him deeper into my hot, liquid and willing mouth until the flared head was pushing against my uvula, which is that little hangy-down thing in your throat.  I gagged a little, so he didn't push it much beyond that, content with my suctioning, and pistoning of his penis.  I could feel the softer muscles of his lower abdomen flex as he pushed and pulled his hips.  I loved the feeling of his testicles bouncing against my hand and then my chin, and how the skin on his shaft slipped wondrously over the hard interior. He smelled deliciously of Ivory soap.
Bending over, he released my head and reached down between us and began to massage each of my breasts as he pumped in and out of my mouth. My nipples, already hard, must have turned to diamond-like points and the feelings were electric-like spasms that lanced through me as his cock slipped in and out of me. In and out, making slurping sounds as he began to fuck my face in earnest.
He gripped my tits tightly as he began to really push in and out of my mouth. I released his cock and grabbed onto his thighs, trying to control the depth of his penetration. I could feel his belly against the top of my head as he bend to fondle and compress my tits



His balls swung all the way up under my chin each time he shoved his cock into me.
Suddenly I began to panic as it became harder and harder to breath and my heart began to flutter as he fucked me. My lips parted from the liquid seal around his shaft as I gasped for air. He let go of my tortured breasts, and taking my slightly open mouth as some sort of invitation, he began to push his iron hard shaft deeper into my throat. Each time he pushed into my throat, I choked, which seemed to drive him on. In and out, he went. Over and over again; in and out, in-and-out, inandout, inandout, in and out, as he varied the rhythm, with me choking, saliva slobbering out of my mouth, over shaft, and dropping down onto my breasts and thighs



I felt tears stinging out of the corners of my eyes as he began to really thrust into and out of my mouth.
Finally, I just open my mouth fairly wide, which allowed me to catch some air each time he pulled back, and my panic dropped away. I began to love the idea of him fucking my face like he was. I began to welcome the feel of his cock as it probed deeply into my little throat. I began to feel an orgasm welling up in my innards and, just as he shoved his cock so deep into my throat that my nose was buried within his wiry public hair, It felt like there was a hard plastic ball that was inflating within me, growing larger and larger until I felt a series of mini-explosions in my cunt!  Then, then I felt his cock flex, I heard his load moving as there was a rush of cum down his urethra, which I felt on my tongue just before it spurted into my mouth.
And did he cum. I couldn't believe how much he came. His hot, salty sperm poured from his slit into my mouth
MY GIRL TRYING BLACK

my girl trying black

ENTER TO MY GIRL TRYING BLACK

Suddenly, his cock slipped from my cum-hungry mouth as his spunk splattered on my face and chest. It felt like really hot, hot wax as it hit my young girl flesh.  Cum dribbled from my lower lip as his hand gripped his my girl trying black cock and he pumped, splat, pump splat and pumped his hot cum all over me. Until. Until at last it was over.  I felt his cum cooling onto me as his very, very large and red cock began to slowly, ever so slowly deflate before my gaze.  He gave a very deep exhale before reaching down and pulling me to my feet before him.
He looked at me with mild amusement, and said, "You know, you are a blank canvas." I wasn't sure what he meant then, but I now know that he knew I had no preconceptions of how sex was supposed to be, and curious and willing to learn, I was a sexual treasure to him.
Bending over, he licked some of his sperm from my face, then kissed me, his tongue carrying his nectar into my already sperm drenched mouth. Together we tasted his cum, and together we loved it.
I held onto him as he pulled me back under the warm spray of the shower, and once again he massaged my body, this time very gently, washing his sperm from my flesh.  I felt very tired, but very happy as he lifted me from the tub

I patted me dry with a large bath towel as I stood limply before him.  I loved the feel of his powerful hands as he dried me.  I glanced at our reflection in the full-length mirror that was attached to the back of the bathroom door, and what I saw was so wonderfully erotic. I appeared to be such a small, young thing next to this tall, powerful alpha male. His penis still protruded largely from his lower abdomen.
When he dropped my towel, I could see that the top of my head barely reached his collarbones, and my small boned and slim, almost hairless little body with its gentle curves contrasted with his large and powerful one.  I watched myself as I reached down and grip his flaccid penis in my hands. It took both of them to hold his length, and I could see his balls moving as I help his shaft.  I heard a purr or growl, rather, in his throat, and after a bit he said, "Honey, we'll have to do this again later....
I was so happy to hear that. Last year with Ryan's dad, we had only the one time, and this man, Holly's dad was promising me more...
"But, now we'd better call it a day. Holly may come home anytime to get ready to go out tonight, and it might be awkward to explain you,” he said.
I understood, and moved in a sort of slumbery daze to where my suit bottom and top were.  He helped me to "dress", and I slipped on my flip-flops, picked up my beach towel and little beach bag.  He hugged me from behind before opening the door.  I slipped on my oversized sunglasses against the glare. Glancing both ways up and down the boardwalk and seeing no one, I stepped out into the sun, and walked, kind of crookedly down his short walk to the tiny wooden gate.  I crossed the boardwalk to the steps where Mark had fucked me the night before and walked down onto the sand.
I spread my towel, sat down, slathered some lotion on me, particularly on my inner thighs that had been rubbed red, and lay back, exhausted and pleasured beyond belief.
I couldn't wait for the next time.
Let me know if you want to learn more of my 14th summer at the Jersey Shore.
--Elaine
Taboo Stories
3 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
0
[#322] ashleybenson15 ( 273 days ago )
Your stories are amazing, and you are a wonderful story teller



I can't wait to read more. I'm so jelous of your life!!!
10
MY GIRL TRYING BLACK

my girl trying black

ENTER TO MY GIRL TRYING BLACK



Related tags:
Humping the bitch in the kitchen. Young and Foolish?? Part Two
This is the second part of a Trilogy about my childhood
I suppose you could say this story is as much about my sister as it is me. We were both very involved in this part of my younger days.
My sister, we’ll call her Penny was to say the very least a promiscuous child. One time I had seen three or four boys lining up to touch her on a park bench in broad daylight. She was only nine, but knew how to get anything she wanted from a guy
EMILIABOSHE.COM

I’d also heard she was no stranger to her own sex. But that side of her life was only hearsay and nothing to do with me. I’m only going to tell you about the sister I know who was instrumental in the direction my life took.
If you are expecting wild sex and unfettered debauchery in this humping the bitch in the kitchen the first chapter of my story I apologise. This is an introduction and like so many things in life must take its course.
Chapter One
I’ll start by giving you an idea of what she was like. At seven she would sit on a male relatives lap running her fingers through his hair, later it was not only relatives but anyone she thought could be of use to her. It was the relatives she practiced on, and because of their egos and probably what was in their trousers she almost always got her way
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

What amazed me was the women in the family they thought she was cute, and totally ignorant of her game. You are probably thinking I was jealous, maybe, but I don’t think so. At seven I didn’t humping the bitch in the kitchen have anything to do with her. As a spoilt brat who received most of what she asked for, she annoyed me. With everything she had, she was a trouble maker and I couldn’t figure out why. It wasn’t until she was older and her body was starting to form that there was any interest in her on my part
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

You will already know if you’ve read an account of my earlier childhood. I had plenty to keep myself occupied.
It was a friend who brought my attention to what she was doing in a well used recreation ground used by families close to home. All he said was. I needed to see this girl who was letting boys touch her for a cigarette. He didn’t tell me who it was we were going to see, mainly because he didn’t know my sister. When we arrived I have to admit I was not surprised. We watched from a distance. Then he produced a pair of his father’s binoculars

We saw her with two boys. We knew them both. They were sitting either side of her each with his hand inside her jumper. I hadn’t realised how my sister had filled out. These kids had something to grab hold of now. I said this to my friend and he replied with. It’s all the hand rearing
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

We laughed. To this day I don’t know where he used to find his wit. As time moved on I heard more rumours, this time of her allowing older boys and men to touch her for bigger presents. But during that period I had my own thing going.
It was a couple of years later when my involvement began. Penny was ten. She was still using her winning ways to obtain pretty much all she wanted, and now she had better bargaining tools, a pair of them. Even though our private cold war was still raging one could not help but notice how Penny was blossoming. To be fair, considering her age she had a bloody lovely body, and I must admit to checking it out on the odd occasion as she made her way to the bathroom in her birthday suit



The day my part in this started was on one of my mothers work days. While she was out we were not allowed to let anyone into the house. But as you will soon realise, rules never really registered with Penny.
There was a knock at the front door. I was in my bedroom reading, outside it was pouring with rain. Penny answered the door and I heard her invite whoever it was in

Saying, as it’s raining you had better come in and she took him into the rear lounge, after a few minutes I heard laughing. My nose got the better of me. I crept to the top of the stairs to hear what was happening. I recognised the man’s voice, but could not place it. There was more laughter. So I felt one should listen for a while. Well, it would have been rude not to
CLUBTUG.COM

As usual Penny was up to her well honed tricks. She wanted one of the new portable radios of the time. These were very rare and they were also very expensive. Sis had asked everyone in the family for one for her birthday and they all told her the same thing. Too expensive and you’ll lose interest in it in a couple of weeks and then want something else. I was pleased that at least the family was getting wise to her.
She proceeded to tell our visitor her hard luck story



I suddenly realised who owned the voice I’d been hearing. It was Trevor a family friend who owned a small factory in the town. I thought if she could persuade anyone get her a radio it would be him. I always thought he was a bit of a dirty old man. I saw her go and sit on the arm of the chair he was sitting in. She was swinging her leg to and fro allowing him to see a nice bit of leg. It was amusing for me to hear him say almost word for word what the family had been saying



She started running her fingers through his hair. Telling him if she was his little girl I bet he’d buy her a radio. He just laughed saying he had no wife or little girl. Before Penny could continue there was another knock at the front door. That’s mum I thought, time for me to disappear

As I started back up stairs Penny emerged from the lounge and saw me, immediately giving me one of her cold if looks could kill stares. Next, her usual ritual when mother arrived home. Hello mummy dear. Have you had a good day? Quickly followed by, Trevor’s here. I could imagine what was going through mothers mind and then I heard it
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Where’s your brother? He’s upstairs mummy. I think he’s reading. When she entered the lounge as usual her tone changed. Hello Trevor nice to see you, and then. Have you had tea? He told her no and I assumed she’d answered that with a sigh that was the norm, as my sister would do nothing unless there was something in it for her.
Having had no luck with Trevor and quite put out that she was told to make tea for him was the cue for Penny to vacate that part of the house and she came up stairs and into my room



With her hands on her hips she demanded to know why I was spying on her. I told her I only wanted to know who she was talking to. You decided to listen to everything too I suppose? I told her with a smile on my face. I had, and surprise, surprise I didn’t hear anything I’d not heard a thousand times before. She turned and stamped out of the room slamming the door behind her.
A few weeks passed and turned into a couple of months. I’d not heard a peep from Penny and I can truthfully say I was ecstatic, it had been so peaceful. It was the first Saturday in March. The time of year when the party season began again after the quiet period that always followed New Years
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

Mother and her friends were very big on parties, for me there was sometimes an upside. Some were known to last the whole weekend. There was also a downside. We would get dragged along, as baby sitters. On this occasion her friend’s daughters were away at their dads and there was no need for a sitter, so we were off the hook and were able to stay at home and I got lumbered sitting my sister, and my loony godmother would be popping in to make sure we were okay. I’d hoped my sister would have been taken with her or been farmed out somewhere else, but no such luck.
After lunch mother left giving me the usual warning about behaving. It was the usual guilt trip she would lay on me in advance of her going anywhere, a predefined script of threats

No friends in, no fighting with your sister, no wishing your god mother was dead, and the list went on. Then quiet, mother had gone.
I went into the library and was sorting through some books. About four Penny humping the bitch in the kitchen decided to speak to me. That was a pity as I’d quite enjoyed the last couple of months of peace. And I told her so. She stamped out of the room in her usual manner. I told her not to slam the door. Instead she shouted some abuse



I told her that was to be expected from someone so childish, and because she had tits it didn’t make her a grown up. She would stay a kid until she was fifty with that attitude. She turned and accused me of being jealous of her. I said. Jealous! of what, getting touched up by anyone who had a spare cigarette? No. She shouted. Because YOU want to touch me up



I asked how on earth she’d come to that conclusion. I’ve seen the way you look at me. I told her she was mad…… She was correct though. She had a terrific body for a kid and those tits. You’d need to have something wrong with you not to want to look…. She added
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

I know you always conveniently come out of your bedroom when I’m going to have a bath. That happened once, I said. You are crazy. She turned to march out of the room again then stopped. She turned and said. I bet I could make you want me. I beg your pardon? You heard me. I bet I can make you want me
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

I just looked to heaven. You wait. I’ll get you. She shouted. I smiled thinking. What a spoilt brat she is.
She was heading for the stairs when there was a knock at the door. Penny answered it. It was my loony tunes godmother



I cringed getting ready to go upstairs and out of it. Luckily she didn’t come in, just said she was going to her sons for the weekend and if we needed her to call. I breathed again, thinking. That’s a first. I couldn’t handle her today. I couldn’t handle her any day if the truth be known.
About two hours later the peace was broken again. Penny came into the room

I didn’t bother looking up, just quietly groaned. She said. What’s the matter, scared to look at me? I ignored her. I’m talking to you. She raised her voice. Did you hear me? It wasn’t a request but a demand. I heaved a loud sigh and looked round to tell her to get lost. Instead my mouth hung open, the sigh I was about to emit stuck in my throat, and my eyes nearly popped out of their sockets
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

She was standing there looking like a hooker. She was wearing a tight pencil skirt, a totally see through white blouse and one of those bras you only saw in magazines, and porn movies and I’d seen a few of them. She was wearing black stocking and black patent very high heels. I thought they were my mothers but on closer inspection I could see they fitted her. To finish her outfit off she was wearing a wide black patent belt that matched the shoes. She had on makeup and her hair was up on top of her head.
Well? She said curtly

I had to drag my eyes to her face and thinking quickly said. Well what? That was me thinking quickly under stress. What do you think of me? You called me a prostitute so I decided to dress like one just for you. I said. I suppose they were gifts from your gropers? That’s right



She replied. Then walking in front of me wriggled her hips while pulling her skirt up showing me her red suspenders. I felt myself getting a hard on and said. I suppose you’re going out now to earn more stuff? She screamed at me. NO I’M FUCKING NOT. I’d never heard her swear before
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

In fact I’d never heard anyone in the family swear. I said. Lovely, it goes with the clothes. She was angry and said. If you really want to know I got them for you

I saw tears welling up in her eyes. I frowned and told her. But I don’t wear clothes like that, trying to hide the smile that was spreading all over my face. I quickly put my hand in front of my mouth but not in time to prevent her noticing. A smile came to her lips but tears were rolling down her cheeks, then she sat on the arm of the chair saying. I really did get them for you



Her voice was trembling as she spoke. Please tell me you like them. I tried to keep a negative tone in my voice as I told her they were alright I suppose. But I don’t think the hard disinterested tone came across, as she put her arm round my shoulder and kissed my cheek. I knew you’d like them. Then she rubbed my cheek saying sorry
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

I’ve got lipstick on you. Tell me you like what you see, please. I looked into her eyes. She was really serious and for the first time looked so little now. I had never seen this version of my sister, she was almost humble. Does it matter what I think? More than anything! She was almost pleading
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

I couldn’t understand why she was so concerned about what I thought and I said so. But I told her to go and stand at the other side of the room so I could get a better look. She got up and walked to the middle of the room. There was no getting away from it. She was certainly looking very sexy and I did like the bright red lipstick. She spun round a couple of times to let me see all of her. Then she asked. Well? I told her she looked really very sexy

She then began to wriggle her hips again sliding her skirt up to show me her legs. Do you think I have nice legs? I said. Yes. Do you think these clothes suit me? I told her they did, especially the blouse. I tried to get a see thru bra but I could only find this one. I wanted one to match my knickers. Then she lifted her skirt even higher to show me her knickers that were as see thru as her blouse. She had no hair and I could see the swollen folds of her pussy, I could also see a wet patch a little lower



This kid was really turned on. She started walking towards me pulling her skirt down. I asked why she got the clothes, followed by. Mother will go nuts if she sees them. I told you I got them for you

I wanted a short pleated skirt because I know you like them. But I couldn’t find one in my size or they were too long. I’ve been collecting these for about three months. But why for me? I asked again. Are you completely blind or just stupid? She asked. I’m going to tell you something. Every time one of those boys touched me I closed my eyes and imagined it was you
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

Why do you think I walk to the bathroom naked for my bath? I thought you might come out of your room one day and see me. That’s why I made such a noise asking mum where the towels were even though I knew. But why I repeated yet again. She came and sat on my lap. Because I love you, you idiot! You what? I gagged out

You’re my sister. We are not meant to love each other. We are meant to dislike, even hate each other and fight all the time. You are also only ten. I’m not ten. She shouted
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

I am eleven. This time it was almost a whisper. Okay you’re eleven but you are still my sister and still a kid. But you’re only just thirteen. You are eighteen months older than me, and I look a lot older than you. We both sat there in silence for what seemed like ages. Then Penny said



You don’t like me then? I didn’t say that. If you weren’t my sister it would be okay. Then imagine I’m not your sister and that I’m older. With that she took my hand and rested it on her breast applying pressure. Doesn’t that feel nice, does it feel like the tit of an eleven year old? I didn’t say it wasn’t nice. She then took my hand and pressed it onto her leg, sliding it up with both hands
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

I could feel her heat coming thru the stockings. How does that feel? Hot I said, hot and silky. But do you like it? Yes I said again. She pulled my hand higher up and between her legs. Then she held my elbow and pulled hard

My hand was touching the bare flesh at the top of her stockings. It was burning hot and tacky. The erection in my shorts was making it look like a tent now. Penny kept glancing down and if she hadn’t noticed she’d have to be blind. Well I’m glad someone here likes me. Looking me in the eyes she said. You are hard, and with a cheeky smile on her face she asked if she could touch it

Before I could say no her hand was on the head of it and she pushed down, not hard but firmly. Bloody hell! I said. What’s the matter darling? She had a shocked look on her face. Was that nice? You know it was. It felt as though I was having a mini orgasm….. Mmmmm! She smiled again this time licking her lips
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

I had to admit to myself, I’ve had a fair few orgasms and in a lot of different situations but never the feeling I had just then. I jumped as she pressed down again. She said. See. You do like it. I said liking it does not alter the fact you are my sister and it’s not right. She came close to my ear and whispered



You know you like me as much as I like you. She gently held my chin and turning my face to hers she placed her lips on mine. All the time I was thinking we shouldn’t be doing this I was also asking myself why not. No one had ever told me I shouldn’t. I opened my mouth waiting for her tongue to enter, but it didn’t. I tried to slip my tongue into her mouth but it was shut tight
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

I broke away gently telling her if we are to do this, let’s do it properly. I then told her to open her mouth. She did, but wide enough for me to fall in. I said. No not like that, only this much. I showed her with my lips. Then I put my lips onto hers

Her lips were soft and trembling. She was probably thinking the same thoughts as me. Then again, that was not at all likely. She’s probably excited and nothing was further from her mind. I slid my tongue between her lips and she pulled me tightly against her. I heard her moan into my mouth then she was twisting her tongue round mine and then she pushed it from her mouth to place hers in mine
CLUBTUG.COM

I thought this was completely mad. We could never be together, and god knows what would happen if the family found out. Again I replaced my tongue, under hers this time and then over it and the sides all along her gums, I even tried to reach the roof of her mouth, then again twisting it around her tongue. She was still quietly moaning into my mouth her arms were holding me tighter now, and she was fidgeting on my lap. I kissed her for about four or five minutes maybe longer
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

When I paused she sighed and asked me not to stop. I want you to kiss me forever. With everything that was happening I was rock hard and horny as hell. Bearing in mind it was about eighteen months since my last real orgasm at uncles. I was always hard for the slightest reason, ever since that period. This feeling was different though. I was always leaking large amounts of pre cum because I was always feeling so god damn horny, my sister was not going to help me to curb that any time soon I thought.
I was beginning to agree with what she wanted. As long as we were careful who would know? Without a doubt she had turned me on in a way I had never experienced before



Sister or not I was starting to want her and I knew she wanted me, badly. She asked me. Where did you learn to kiss like that? I said maybe one day I’ll tell you. Right now she was more interested in action than an answer. Kiss me again darling, you kiss so nice. I told her I was surprised she’d not been kissed like this before
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

They only wanted to grope my titties and things. No one cared about me only what they could get, and so I decided I didn’t care about them for the same reason. I kissed some boys at school but they didn’t know how to do it or I would have learned how from them, I thought that was the way you did it. I wouldn’t let any of the men kiss me even though they wanted to. I would only let them touch my tits and down there. She looked down at her skirt. Was touching you all that happened? Yes
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

She replied, most of the time. Did you touch them? She hesitated. Yes. I asked her. How? Again there was a pause
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

I wanked four off and sucked three. What boys or men? The young boys weren’t interested in that. They only wanted to feel me. I touched a couple of the older boys but they were not very big, I thought it was because they were not really interested. While we were talking Penny started to undo her blouse, saying she was hot. The bra she was wearing was definitely very sexy. It made her already large tits look even larger, lifting them up and not doing much to keep them from falling out
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitch in the kitchen

ENTER TO HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

It wasn’t so obvious with the loose fitting blouse she had on. She was a big girl for her age. I think what my friend always said was very apt. It was all the hand rearing. She got up from my lap and I asked her what was wrong. She replied. I told you I’m hot

The old terse tone of voice coming into play once more, the very reason I never liked her. She unzipped her skirt and slid it from her thighs. The sound of the skirts lining rubbing against her stocking as she was removing it turned me on even more. My God! I thought. She has a beautiful body and what a pair of legs
HUMPING THE BITCH IN THE KITCHEN

humping the bitc
     </div>
     </td></tr>
     <tr><td>
<center><script language=
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 04 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 01:21 ]
Girl licks butt. The Polish Girl -- Part3
I get BUSTED....
I just kept thinking about that great blow job as I was driving home that evening. The way Mariel had taken it all the way down her throat was just amazing to me, and how she had found my prostate thing with her finger!!! No one had ever done THAT to me before! I guess I wasn't really paying much attention to myself as I parked the car and scooped up my "Girlie Cumm" soaked clothes and made my way into the house.
" Hi Honey ! My you are certainly home late from work and on a Saturday too!" exclaimed Lisa, my Fiance... Ohhhh SHit, I'd forgotten all about Lisa coming over tonight to cook her special dinner for me. I quickly opened the hall closet and threw my soggy clothes in there just as Lisa came bounding out of the kitchen. "Hi Darling" I said, trying to be as cool as I could. "Yeah, it was Really busy at work today, what with all the late orders we had to do." She came close for a kiss and as I kissed her back I thought I could hear her sniff just a little, and then sniff again. "How about a drink before dinner?" I asked, breaking away from her and moving into the living room to get some glasses from the bar
GIRL LICKS BUTT

girl licks butt

ENTER TO GIRL LICKS BUTT

Lisa had a funny kind of look on her face when I returned with the drinks. "Rick, " she said as I handed her the glass. " You smell kind of strange tonight,,, I can't quite tell what it is, but I thought I could smell women's perfume on you when you came in the house. Kind of fruity like, but I can't quite place it". "Oh, it's probably because the Polish women were at work today and you know how they LOVE to wear perfume.". " Could be that," Lisa said, "But there is something very different about that scent, not just perfume, but something else,,, " she trailed off, aparently lost in thought about what it could be



"I have to go check on dinner right now, Why don't you go get cleaned up before we sit down?" "Alright." I said "I'll jump in the shower and be right out in 10 minutes" and off I went into the bedroom to take care of business.
'OH Boy,,' I thought to myself, she certainly seems suspicious tonight.
Lisa is one of those "Drop Dead" pretty women about 5 foot 3 and 110 pounds with ass length long Dark Hair and steel gray eyes that cut through you like a knife in butter. Her tits are the most perfect 36 D's you'd ever find, they look like fake ones the way they stand proud all on their own, except I can tell you for a fact that they are all natural. She has no need for a girl licks butt bra, but she always wears one, because her Nips are so sensitive that they are ALWAYS pointy and hard. That's a good thing for me, because it keeps her tight little pussy very wet ALL the time, so all I have girl licks butt to do is raise one eyebrow to her and we are off for a steamy fuck session that always leaves both of us on the verge of collapse. There is absolutely nothing that this Vixen dosen't like sexually. Together, we have done almost everything, and it just keeps getting better



Her imagination in the bedroom seems limitless and THAT'S the reason I want her for my wife some day. All this thought about Lisa has started to make my cock get thick and twitch here in the shower. I could just jerk off right now I think, But WAIT, why waste a good hard on, when I can just go in the kitchen and fuck Lisa right on the table? I jumped out of the shower and quickly towel off, then wrapp the wet thing around my waist, sort of pushing my 8 inches to one side, and stroll out to find Lisa.
"HHhhhhmmmmmm" she's not in the kitchen, I thought. Maybe she went to re-fill our drinks, and off I went to the living room in search of that Sex Goddess.
"OH FUCK NOOOOO" I say as I turn the corner in the hallway and I see Lisa standing in front of the closet holding my "Girl Cumm" soaked T-shirt. She is just looking at me with a questioning face as a get nearer. "What the HELL IS THIS????" she asks. "You went to shower and when I came back into the living room to refresh our drinks, I smelled that strange aroma again, but this time you were not here



I traced it with my nose to the closet and then found your wet clothes in there. NOW I know what that smell is...... IT"S PUSSY !!!!" "Uhhh...Uhhhh...UUUUmmmmmm" is all a can manage. My throbbing cock just shut down and tried to hide back in my body soo fast that it was almost painful. " You've been fucking another woman, haven't you?". All I can do is stare at the floor and nod my head "Yes"
GIRL LICKS BUTT

girl licks butt

ENTER TO GIRL LICKS BUTT

The silence in the room is sooo loud that I could barely hear my own heart beating like a drum in my chest. After a few moments of shame on my part I lifted my eyes to look at Lisa and what I saw then, just SHOCKED the SHIT out of girl licks butt me.
Right before my eyes, there was Lisa holding my sex anal two dicks soggy T-shirt to her nose and sniffing deeply while at the same time rubbing her crotch through her jeans with the other hand. She had a glazed look in her eyes and I have seen that look before, Lisa was getting very turned on by the scent of Mariel's pussy juices. "Rick, I know in my heart that you love me and want me to be your wife, But I must hear all the details of this other woman before I decide what will happen to us." "I want to hear the WHOLE TRUTH, and nothing but, or else I'll walk out and never come back."
"Lisa," I said, "Please come over and sit on the couch and I'll tell you the whole story from start to end." " You know I love you more than anything in the world, and soon you will be my wife." "what I did today, was simply to help out a friend in deep need." Lisa was sitting on the couch with her legs splayed, still sniffing my T-shirt and rubbing her crotch. I began to tell her the whole story of Mariel and Leo right from the beginning. as I continued the story and got to the part where Mariel squirted her cumm all over me for the first time, Lisa jumped up from the couch and ripped off her jeans and thong panties. "Damn things are getting in the way" she said. She sat back down and began frigging her Clit really hard as I went on with the story
GIRL LICKS BUTT

girl licks butt

ENTER TO GIRL LICKS BUTT

I hadn't really noticed how turned on she was getting but as I glanced over at her, she had her eyes closed and was breathing really hard as she rubbed herself. "GO ON WITH IT ALREADY" she said almost impatiently. I continued to tell the truth,,, and just about the time I got to the incredible size of Mariel's pussy lipps, I heard Lisa Groaning and moaning under her ragged breath.. I knew then that she had cumm herself while listening to my tale. I could smell that pungent aroma of wet pussy now very well and it was having that old effect on my cock, which had somehow grown to full size and popped out of the wet towel I still had around my waist. As I told Lisa about the teriffic blow job in the shower, I kneeled down in front of her on the floor and pushed her legs up to her chest. This exposed her sopping wet cunt at just the right height for me to slip my hard cock right in up to my balls
GIRL LICKS BUTT

girl licks butt

ENTER TO GIRL LICKS BUTT

Lisa let out a loud groan and said, " FUCK ME RICK, I NEED IT SOOO BAD,,, Just like that Polish Girl". I began to stroke her slowly as I spoke softly about the special treat Mariel wanted to give me, that deep throat thing.
Suddenly Lisa grabbed the base of my cock and said, "I want to give you something special too Rick." with that, she took my pecker head and placed it directly on her ass hole. I pressed gently forward and because of Lisa's pussy juice leaking all over, it just popped right in past the head. I've never had Lisa's ass before tonight and because she was sooo tight I wanted to take it slowly. Lisa had some other ideas though, because she started to rock her hips up and down, pushing more of my cock into her virgin ass

"Ohhhhh Rickkkk,,,, fill my sweet ass up with that big dick." I couldn't continue my story anymore, it's hard to concentrate on two things at a time sometimes.
I decided to pay attention to pounding that tight ass. Slowly I moved forward into Lisa as her ass started to take more of my cock until I felt her cheeks hitting my nuts.
Lisa grabbed my T-shirt and began to rub it all over her face while moaning and squeeling like a little girl getting it for the first time. Then she reached down and began to rub really hard on her swollen clit. "OHHHHHH,,,, AAAAAHHHHHhhhh,,, OOOOOHHHHHhhhhhh,,,UUUUUUMMMMMMmmm,,, OHHHHH RICKKKKkkk THIS FEELS SOOOOOOO GOOODDDDDD,,, OHHHhhhh,,,, " By now, I was slapping her ass cheeks with my hand, and with every sting I could feel her ass hole tighten around my straining cock, wich was going to explode at any minute. "FUCK ME HARDER RICK",,, "Uuuuuuuuuuuu oooooooooooo,,,,OOOOOOOOOO,,, I"M GOING,,,,,"
"OHHHH GGGGOOOOOODDDDDDDddddd...." then I felt her start to cumm, at first it was just a gentle squeeze but then she came so hard, it popped my dick right out of her hole. I grabbed my pole and began to jack it off furiously as I stood up and pointed it at her face...."HERE IT CUMMS LISA,,, " The cumm was jetting out of my dick like a geyser, and splattered all over Lisa's face and neck "UUHHHHHhhhhh,,,, UUUHhhhhhhh,,,,UUUHhhhhhh,,,UUUUhhhhhh." I was surprised at the sheer vulome of my cumm as it flew all over her... especially since I'd already cumm a few times today
GIRL LICKS BUTT

girl licks butt

ENTER TO GIRL LICKS BUTT

I guess I as still horney as hell too!!!
Lisa had a big grin on her face and she grabbed that old T-shit and began to wipe my shrinking pecker off. all of a sudden we heard a loud noise 'BEEP.....BEEP....BEEP...BEEP...' "OH SHIT!!!!! Dinner is BURNING !!!!!!!! " Lisa jumped up off the couch and ran for the kitchen. It was then that I noticed the HUGH pool of "Girl Cumm" on the leather where she had been sitting. Lisa never really squirts when she cumms, she just leaks a little bit, but THIS time, it was clear that she had been sooooo turned on that she made a big puddle !!!! Oh well,, another T-shirt mop up job for me, LOL.....
She came back into the room and said, " My dinner is ruined,,,, I'm sorry Rick." " Not to worry Baby, There's always PIZZA and BEER !!!"
We both laughed and then she came over and hugged me really tight. "Rick, I have decided that it's OK for you to help out Mariel in her time of need, BUT, you must remember that I NEED MINE AS WELL !!!, and further, I'd like to meet this Polish Girl myself, her pussy smells soooo sexy, I just might like to try some too!"
Well, now,,, There's a side of my SEXY fiance that I didn't even know about! We came up with a little plan for this..
I would invite Mariel over to the house some evening after work and Lisa would be hiding in the closet watching all the action .... I'll leave the rest to your imagination
Till next time---- There's more two CUMM
GIRL LICKS BUTT

girl licks butt

ENTER TO GIRL LICKS BUTT


GIRL LICKS BUTT girl licks butt



Busty hardcore cum anal. It was my 18th birthday this sunday so i had planned the whole day i would have a pool party because we had just got a pool put in the month before and invite all my close friends over. The day went all to plan, i got heaps of pesents and a lot of hugs which i loved.
That night while i was cleaning up i found a envolope addressed to me with money in it, but there was not return address. When i got in my room i looked over the envolope to try and find any clues as to who had sent it, but i couldn't find any.
The next day i was thinking of what to spend the money on i could always buy a 6 pack. When i was driving home from school i past this sign that advertised a adults only store that opened up last week so i desided to go in and look at what they sell.
There was things like DVDs, uniforms with parts missing some had just the tops or some had hole where the nipples could show through, there was whips and collars, and then i got to the toy part

There where dildos and strapons, double dildos and long fat ones, then i came to the anal plugs. Most of the were long and fat but there was one that was short and skinny. I thought to myself what the hell, so i brought it with the money given to me in the envolope.
When i got home my parents where out so i went up stairs but then thought what the hell and went out side to the lounge chairs and lay down i looked over the package the plug came in and read the safety rules, like don't keep in direct sunlight and all that. I then looked at the plug and felt a tingle in the pussy, i quickly ran up stairs and came back with the egg i got for my 17th birthday, I had an idea.
I stripped off down to my socks, which i always thought looked sexy in and felt down the lips of my pussy, the idea i had suddenly got me to orgasm straight away and i cummed all over the chair. I started to lick the plug getting it lubricated to insert in my ass hole. It felt funny at first as i lay there on the chair so walked and lay on the grass on my towel i got from my room while i got the egg. Lying on my stomach still naked i felt hot even with the plug up my ass. i started to pull in and out i rubbed my pussy
BUSTY HARDCORE CUM ANAL

busty hardcore cum anal

ENTER TO BUSTY HARDCORE CUM ANAL

Orgasming after two minutes felt amazing. As we lived in a suburben area we had a large backyard with high fences and a large hedge surounding the fence for maximum privacy. As i cleaned off with my towel i started to walk around the yard still naked mind you, it felt wonderful with the air on my body and on my wet pussy.
The plug still being in my ass felt amazingly hot as busty hardcore cum anal i walked, it moved side to side as my legs moved my ass cheeks. It was a hot day so i desided to go for a swim i pulled the plug out with a "pop" and put it with the egg. Then i ran and jumped into the pool with only my socks on
BUSTY HARDCORE CUM ANAL

busty hardcore cum anal

ENTER TO BUSTY HARDCORE CUM ANAL

The water against my body felt smoothing and relaxing. I desided to clean myself out so i opened up my pussy and let the water fill me up, i quickly closed up to hold as much water as i could in my pussy and got out of the pool.
I collected my clothes and toys and walked back into the house to take a shower feeling the water try to come out i held my legs together to hold it in. I let it out in the shower and cleaned of the rest of my cum, then i masturbated abit to the sounds of the water.
When my parents came home i was up in my room lying on my bed, the idea i had would have to what till the weeked cause i fould out i had to look after my cousin till her parents came back from there star wars convention interstate.
The week went slow i didn't masturbate incase my cousin found me, so i had to wait till she left. On saturday we went shopping and then i spilt and went of on my own as i was waking back home i saw a couple making out and i started to feeling horny just looking at them. When i got home i ran straight up to my room and found my toys knowing that i had at lest a couple of hours till my parents came home i got undressed but left my runners and socks on, i went and got the toys and i found my sunnies and hat and walked downstairs and got a towel. The idea i got was to go to the park where it was not muched used and masturbate with the two toys at once
BUSTY HARDCORE CUM ANAL

busty hardcore cum anal

ENTER TO BUSTY HARDCORE CUM ANAL

Our house had a gate at the back fence so i walked down the back and out the gate with only my shoes, socks, hat, and my towel over my shoulder. I wasn't afraid of being caught naked outside and in the park cause most of the neighbours were on vacation.
When i got to the park there was no one there the couple i couldn't see anywhere so i walked over to trees busty hardcore cum anal to a pivate area i found one day and lay my towel down. I lay there finger fucking myself for a while and then i heared a nose from the bushed near me. As i looked though the branches of the bushes i gould see the couple. The guy was lying down on his back and the women was over him sucking his cock. I was shocked at what i saw but i then relised that i was naked as well so i didn't much care as i was about to go back to masturbating i saw the guys cock. It looked at least 9 inches long and 2 inches thick.
Suddenly i felt my own orgasm come on i started to rub my pussy and then i felt it coming i had to hold onto the trunk of the tree to keep myself up right. When it past i felt angry i wanted to orgasm with my toys in me so i desided to go home and try again tommorow.
The next day mum and dad went to visit her sister and i stayed home cause i had something else to do
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

When they left i got ready i took my clothes off and got my toys i inserted the plug up my ass and put the egg in my pussy and turned it on random but put up the strength of the vibratios then i put my sunnies and hat on and left my shoes and socks on and then put sunscreen all over my body. I got into my jeep and drive for about 20 minutes to a private parkland. There was nobody there so i got out and got my towel i started to walk along to the most surcluded area i could find.
I layed down and started to rub my ass agains the ground so my ass got a workout from the plug, that alone gave me a very intence orgasm you wouldn't believe unless you try it.
I got up on my knees and took out the egg i push it against my pussy until it went it the feeling still shocked me but it felt great to young in bedroom have it iside me. I took the remote and turned it to low and just sat there for a while then the felling of my next orgasm started to come, so i turned it to high and lay down on my towel and started to rub my nipples when i suddenly let out a load moan. At first i thought someone had heared my but it was just a bird.
When i finished i went for a walk around to see the surounding area. There was a small playground with a swing and a small slide with a sandpit at the foot of it. My plug felt amazing as it moved to the motion of my legs as i walked that i got another two orgasms out of it.
I hoped back into my car and drove back to my house just as i got out of the shower i heared my parents drive in the driveway. I had many time that i could busty hardcore cum anal strip of and masturbate and many outdoors in public



But the most exciting ones were in class at school. The though of pleasuring myself in public or even just outdoors is the most erotic feeling anyone can have.
Exhibitionist Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise
BUSTY HARDCORE CUM ANAL

busty hardcore cum anal

ENTER TO BUSTY HARDCORE CUM ANAL



Related tags:
Tits cock. Part I
I carried Mia, totally unconscious, to my bedroom and laid her in the center of the bed. The fifteen year old breathed steadily and deeply, a sure sign she was not about to come to. Looking at her laying there, so sweet and innocent looking, I almost had second thoughts, but pushed them away. She was going to get exactly what she deserved, the fucking bitch. I unzipped my slacks and pulled my hardening nine inch cock out and stroked it a few times to get good and stiff. Once my staff was fully erect, with veins showing near the surface and pre-cum on the tip, I climbed onto the head of the bed, near Mia’s face
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

I turned her face to my cock and rubbed the tip over her lips, cheeks and neck, until her porcelain skin glistened with my pre-cum. Then I used my fingers to spread her lips open and slid my cock into her wet warm mouth. I let her lips close naturally around my throbbing shaft as I began sliding it in and out. A couple times she made soft gagging sounds, until I got the hang of how deep into her throat I could go. Even though she wasn’t actually sucking me, the whole experience...face fucking my drugged 15 year old virgin daughter...made me incredibly hot and I soon felt my climax approach

I took hold of a handful of her long blond hair and fucked her mouth hard and fast. Groaning deep in my throat, I knew my orgasm was just about to happen. I pulled my cock out of Mia’s mouth just in time to squirt my jiz all over her angelic face. “Aaaaahhhhh,” I moaned as I splattered Mia’s face with my hot sticky cum. I left the mess on her face to dry so in the morning she would know very well what I’d done to her.
I lay beside Mia for a few moments, catching my breath, before continuing. Looking at her, I thought about the last two years, since my wife, her mother died



I know it sounds fucking terrible to say about my own daughter, but we were never close, even when my wife was alive...and now I virtually hated her. Since my wife died, Mia had become impossible, swearing at me constantly, skipping school at will, being brought home by the police, smoking pot in our home, you name it. Now I was finally putting my foot down, in a way she would never forget. I knelt next to my daughter, and began stripping her. Initially, I started to unbutton her blouse, then realized there was no point in being delicate. So I tore the blouse open, causing buttons to pop off and scatter. Turning her upper body, I pulled the sleeves down her arms and off. Once the blouse was removed I tossed it aside and tore her bra off in a similar manner, leaving light red marks on the sides of her chest wear the material had resisted ripping
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

Now she lay there topless, still out cold, and I admired her tits, easily 36C with big dark nipples. Next I tore the button off her jeans, ripping the zipper in the process. My heart was pounding in the anticipation of raping my daughter...who I had drugged to assure her lack of consciousness...and I pulled her panties down with her jeans. I tossed those garments with the rest of her clothes, and took a long moment to gaze at her impressive body. My eyes drunk in the curve of her tits, rising and falling as she breathed, then passed to the flat of her stomach, and continued on to her long legs (she’s 5' 9"), tan and shapely from lots of tennis and other outdoor tits cock activities. My eyes lingered down the outside of her left leg, down to her petite feet and toes, complete with pedicured nails. Then I worked my way visually up the inner part of her leg to her smooth and creamy thigh

Finally, my vision fell to her cunt, with the fine lustrous patch of corn silk-like hair. And the folds of her virgin pussy, looking so warm, moist, and inviting. My cock was quickly stiffening again as I continued my violation of my teen daughter.
Taking hold of her soft round tits, I squeezed them firmly, before rubbing her nipples roughly between my thumb and forefinger. They quickly hardened like small pebbles. I pinched, pulled and twisted them until they stood up tall, turning slightly red with blood rushing to the surface of her skin
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

Next, with heart racing and breath quickening, I took one into my mouth. I sucked it like an infant nursing at it’s mother’s breast. I took the entire tit into my mouth, as though attempting to devour it. After a time, I moved from one tit to the other, giving it similar treatment. Now my cock was fully erect again and I felt an urgency to get the deed done. Sitting upright, I contemplated her pussy, stroking it with my fingers. After spreading her legs to a rather obscene width, I played with her cunt, finding her slightly swollen clit. Rubbing it with my fingers caused her to sigh softly, but did not threaten to awaken her
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

The sleeping pills I had dropped into her pop had her out good. Slipping a finger into her cunt, I met the expected resistance of her hymen. She had been careful to preserve that, at least for now.
Now I moved between her legs and lowered my head, sniffing the musky scent of her pussy. Then I tasted my daughter’s cunt with a long slow wet lick. God, I was getting so fucking aroused by this! I used my fingers to spread her pussy lips and flicked my tongue over her clit, causing another soft sigh from the unconscious teen



I sucked her clit into my mouth and it released sweet juices, which I slurped up happily. I went back to licking her pussy, going at it like a crazed animal. She made only the same sighing sounds as earlier when her orgasm hit, but the flood of juices pouring from her cunt signaled that she had indeed climaxed. I licked her cunt clean and dry.
Now I readied for the act that would ruin all Mia’s plans. Her mother had been heiress to a small fortune, a result of my father-in-law’s business acumen. Much of this fortune was endowed to Mia when her mother died, to be granted to her on her sixteenth birthday, with two provisions. First was that she still be in school at that time...this she technically was. The second provision being that she still be a virgin on her sixteenth birthday...this she would not be!
Raising Mia’s legs so they draped over my own, I scooted forward on my knees until my cock head was against her pubes
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

Taking my thick hot shaft in my hand I pressed it to her fuck-hole. The head of my cock slid into her just a bit and I took hold of her hips and pulled her to me, hard. My cock slid into her a bit more, but I realized she was still intact. Pulling her to me again, I thrust my hips forward, feeling the resistance of her maidenhood, then feeling it give way. My cock slid deeper into my sleeping daughter’s pussy and I began pumping her with long slow strokes. She sighed again, but this time I paid no attention. The act was done, she wasn’t a virgin any longer
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

My cock slid deep inside her and I reveled in her tightness. Taking hold of her firm young ass I increased the speed of my fucking. Now pounding her deep and hard, I was nearly out of my mind with lust, lust and the joy of knowing I was truly fucking my daughter in more ways than sexually. I lifted her ass off the mattress with my strong, unyielding hands and drove my cock into her cunt, trying to literally impale her on it. The bedsprings creaked noisily and I was grunting and groaning as I thrust my rod to the depths of Mia’s pussy time after time after time. Finally I felt my orgasm approach, as I pounded myself into Mia with tits cock great animalistic fury

Sweat ran off my face in streams and felt near exhaustion from the ferocity of my fucking, but still I slammed into Mia’s pussy over and over again. When I knew that at last my climax was at hand, I pulled my throbbing, aching cock out of Mia’s cunt and squirted a huge amount of sticky, warm cum over her stomach and tits, just another sign for her to discover of what I’d done to her. “MOTHERFUCKER!!!!” I shouted as my climax washed over me in waves. I collapsed onto the bed next to my daughter. Laying there for some minutes, I finally caught my breath and was able to stand steadily. Picking up the Polaroid camera on the night stand, I took a shot of Mia’s face, with my cum drying to a thin crustiness on it. Then I photographed he belly, with my jiz still wet on it. Finally, I shot her pussy and the bed sheet under her, both spotted with blood, sure indications that she’d been fucked royally



Leaving the snapshots on the night stand next to her, I left her to sleep in my room as I went to a very satisfied sleep in the guest room.
Part II
NOOOOOOO!!!!!,” came Mia’s howl of shock upon awakening in the morning. She had slept late and I was almost finished with breakfast. “What did you do to me, you fucking bastard?” she screamed at me as she bounded down the stairs. She entered the dining room on a dead run. She stood there seething at me, totally naked, having not taken the time to grab so much as her robe



I looked up at her calmly.
I fucked you,” I answered simply, as I finished off the last of my eggs.
It won’t work,” she argued. “It doesn’t count if I’m raped.” She was a slut, but she was a bright one, understanding immediately the reason for my actions. I shook my head.
Check the will, babe. It says you lose out on your inheritance if you are not a virgin on your sixteenth birthday,” I explained. “It doesn’t say a word about any exceptions for rape,” I smiled smugly.
I’m calling the police,” she threatened. “You’ll go to prison for this.” She turned to the wall phone.
Yes, I’ll go to prison, and then what of you?” I asked
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

She froze with phone in hand as I answered my own question, “You’ll go to a foster home of some sort, until you’re eighteen. But then what?” I mocked her, “You, get a job? That’s a laugh! But that’s what you’ll have to do, with me in prison,” she frowned. “Now, I promised your mother I would take care of you financially, and I will...but not from a prison cell!” I looked at her confidently and awaited her response.
Do you know how much I fucking hate you?” she asked icily, if somewhat rhetorically. I pushed my chair away from the table and stood.
Well, that may be, but I’ve got to tell you, standing there all bare-assed naked is giving me notions,” I looked her naked body up and down lewdly. She shook her head and tried to cover herself with her hands.
No fucking way asshole!,” she vowed, turning to exit the dining room and head up stairs. I followed her. She quickened her pace, and so did I, but just enough to stay close
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

She ran up the stairs, with me hot on her heels. Entering her bedroom, she tried to slam the door on me, but I got into the doorway too fast and threw my shoulder to the door, causing her to go sprawling on the floor. Barely rising to her feet, she half crawled, half jumped into her bed. Landing on her stomach, she pulled her knees to her chest, balling up into the fetal position. “NO! Don’t you dare touch me, you fucking pervert!” she warned. Climbing onto her bed, I saw the inviting tits cock target her ass presented to me.
Oooo, what do we have here?” I asked teasingly. I put one hand firmly on the back of her neck to hold her in place and stroked her ass with the other



“Don’t touch me,” she begged, her sky blue eyes glistening with tears. Ignoring her, I pulled my cock, already fully erect, from my jeans. I spat into my free hand a half dozen or so times, and smeared the spit on her ass crack and then some on my cock head. Reaching under Mia, I managed to spread her knees just a bit and pressed my cock head to her puckered asshole. “No, please don’t Daddy,” she pleaded. I wondered when I had become “Daddy.” Tossing that thought aside, I forced my thick cock up Mia’s ass about two inches...hot damn, she was tight! Her asshole was stretched way beyond its normal limits by my two inch thick cock. She buried her face in her pillow and screamed into it. I took firm hold of her hip with my free hand....still holding her in place by the neck with my other....and drove my cock deep up my daughter’s asshole
TITS COCK

tits cock

ENTER TO TITS COCK

I could feel her entire body tense up and she again screamed into her pillow. I pulled my cock out so just the tip was still inside Mia, then paused for a few seconds before slamming it home again. I slapped her bare ass with a resounding “CRACK;” damn I was enjoying myself! I began pumping her asshole with long smooth strokes, and it loosened up and accepted my bludgeoning rod more easily. Mia wasn’t making much noise now, and she seemed to emotionally accept what was happening as well as physically. Feeling she wasn’t likely to struggle now, I took my hand off her neck and now used both hands to work her hips against my thrusts. I gave myself up to the ecstasy of the moment and closed my eyes as I continued my long slow fucking of my teenage daughter’s asshole.
When I opened my eyes some moments later, I saw Mia was now supporting her upper body on her hands, with her back arched and head thrown back. She was rocking her hips forward and back of her own accord and had begun to moan obscenely

I reached a hand under her and fingered her pussy. She was practically dripping wet. “Oh yeah Daddy,” she cooed. “Finger my cunt while you fuck my asshole. I’ve had a bunch of guys’ cocks in my asshole, but never any as big as yours. Fuck, this is so good!” I worked her clit over with my finger and she quickly reached climax. “OOOOOOYEEEEAAAAHHHHOOOOOOOOOOO,” she screamed as her orgasm hit her like a sledgehammer. I continued to pump her asshole as she gasped to catch her breath



Reaching under her, I grabbed her tits and fondled the nipples. “Yeah Daddy, play with my titties,” she encouraged. “Cum in my asshole Daddy...I want asian girl in green to feel your hot cum squirt up my asshole.” Hearing my own daughter use such language, as I reamed her sexy asshole, drove me nearly out of my mind.
I’m gonna cum,” I shouted as my own climax got very close.
Taking hold of Mia’s hips again, I slammed my cock into her 3 last times, extra savagely, eliciting a sharp “unhg” sound from her with each thrust. Then I shot my cum deep into her asshole.
WHHHOOOOOHOOOOOHOOOOOOOOOO” I whooped as my entire body felt as if it were electrified. My cock continued to spasm and shoot additional doses of cum up Mia’s asshole for several moments before my orgasm finally subsided. Mia and I collapsed onto the bed, her in my arms. After several moments, she broke the silence.
Well, I guess we figured out one way we can get along,” she suggested, with a wink and a grin.





Related tags:
Big tit brunette fucks. My gynecologist had retired and I needed to find a new one. I'd gone to Dr. Lewis for twenty years and he'd delivered both of my children. He and I had a great doctor/patient rapport and I was going to miss him
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

I dreaded hunting for a new ob/gyn.
The search was made all the more difficult by the reduction in medical benefits at the school system where I teach. The list of "approved" doctors was a short one and prevented me from going to a doctor one of my friends really liked. Finally, I just picked the one closest to my home and reluctantly set up an initial appointment.
I arrived early enough to fill out the paperwork asking the seemingly endless questions. I was struck by the austere waiting room with its inexpensive furniture and bare walls. I guessed it was all part of the effort to keep costs low.
The nurse/receptionist was an older woman who accepted my completed forms with a motherly but professional smile. After scanning the completed forms, she said, "Ok, Mrs

Richardson, since this is your first visit here, you'll need a little orientation." Still smiling, she stood up and indicated I should follow her through the door behind her desk. The door opened upon a hallway bare of adornment except for cheap carpeting. She led me to a room at the end of the hallway which contained a few folding chairs, some hooks on the walls and a small cabinet. She turned to to me with a professional smile.
"Now then, " she said. "You'll find we do things a bit differently from what you may be used to. Dr. Sahid does everything possible to reduce costs while providing first rate medical care
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

Other medical practices spend too much on frills which cater to patients' immature and outdated concerns about modesty. You'll find you'll get comfortable with his approach very quickly."
I doubted that. I was ALREADY uncomfortable.
She continued, obviously repeating a speech she'd delivered many times before, "For example, this is the room where you'll disrobe. You can hang your clothes on the hook by one of the stools. When the doctor is ready to see you, you'll be paged through the speaker." She gestured towards a speaker in the ceiling.
I was getting nervous
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

"Uh, where are the gowns kept?"
She laughed, waving a hand in a dismissive gesture. "Oh my, we don't bother with those! Just a needless expense. We're all adults here, aren't we? And the human body is nothing to be ashamed of, now is it?"
"Well, no, but I...." I began to stammer.
"Good, good!" the nurse said. "Glad you understand. Some of those silly younger women actually get all upset with our methods! But they're always surprised how soon they get comfortable. Now, just take your clothes off and I'll check your vitals."
At 42, I wasn't one of those "younger women" but I still doubted I'd get used to to this lack of privacy. But there was no one else there so I decided I'd try it this once

I started removing my clothes and trying to make them all stay on one hook. I smiled a bit sheepishly and I guess I blushed a little as I took off my bra and panties.
"There, there dear," she grinned. "Nothing to be embarrassed about!" She opened the small cabinet and pulled out a tray with a stethoscope, digital thermometer, and sphigmo-whatever (that thing they big tit brunette fucks take blood pressure readings with) and indicated I should sit on one of the chairs. It was cold on my bare butt.
She went through all the routine checks with regular expressions of "Hmmm, very good." I decided it wasn't THAT bad sitting there naked, but still wished for one of those dumb little gowns that never stay closed in the back. I couldn't help keeping my hands folded in my lap, positioned to at least partially hide my bush.
The nurse finished her checks and patted my bare shoulder. "You seem just fine, dear. The doctor will be with you in a few minutes." With that, she disappeared out the doorway and down the hall. I noticed that there was no door on the room.
This is just too weird, I thought sitting there
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

What if I have to go to the bathroom? I probably have to go pee out in the parking lot.
I guess it was nerves, but the mental imagery from that last thought made me start to giggle like one of my female students. I actually jumped when the speaker in the ceiling came to life, announcing "Mrs. Richardson, please come down the hall to office number three!" It was a male voice which instantly brought back my feelings of embarrassment and exposure.
I stood up and took a very deep breath. Walking over to the doorway, I peered down the hall. It was deserted
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

Reminding myself that they saw naked people here all the time, I squared my shoulders and walked down the hall and found office number three. I noticed my palm was perspiring as I turned the doorknob. I stepped into the office.
A slim man wearing the obligatory white coat sat behind a simple metal desk. He appeared to be Arab or Asian Indian. He wore glasses
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

Grinning, he looked up at me. "Ah, Mrs Richardson!" he said jovially, "Please, come in, sit down!" There wasn't a trace of an accent.
He looked me straight in the eye without even a glance down at my naked body. I was expecting him to at least LOOK at my breasts and bush as I entered. I had an odd feeling. Was it disappointment? The sense that I was just another naked woman? Feeling confused, I big tit brunette fucks sat down, crossed my legs, and folded my hands in my lap again.
He earnestly studied my paperwork
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

"Ah, good. All your vitals look fine! Well, no surprise, you seem to be in good condition." For the first time, he looked at my body, smiling. I smiled back weakly, determined to be an adult and not flinch under his gaze. "Well," I laughed nervously, "The belly and the butt still need work."
He grinned even broader. "At your age, with two kids, a little rounding here and there is normal." He leaned back, looked at me with his perpetual smile and said, "So...How's your pussy?"
I literally almost fell off the chair. But then suddenly, unable to help it, I burst out laughing. He laughed too.
"I always do that on the first visit," he said. "Breaks the tension."
It certainly did
CLUBTUG.COM

It was a few moments before I could stop laughing. Finally I said,smiling, "My pussy is fine I think". I was starting to like this guy.
"As long as you don't mind, I will use common language between us, " he said. "A lot of medical terminology just interferes with good communication." I nodded as he continued. "That fold of skin beneath the hair between your legs might be called a vagina, but you and I both know it's a cunt. And what your husband puts in it is called a cock." I couldn't helping laughing a little again. This guy might be a nut, but I was becoming relaxed. I became aware that my legs were now slightly parted and my hands were on the arms on the chair



He gave me a pleased smile.
"I think we're going to get along fine, Jane," He said, addressing me by my first name. I didn't mind. " Since this is your first visit. I'll need to ask you a lot of questions, many of which you might consider quite personal, but I like to know the total person, Ok?" I nodded.
"Ok, then, How often do you have sex?"
"Once a week," I answered too quickly. "No, actually about twice a month."
"Is that often enough for you?"
I shrugged



"We've been married for twenty years. It slows down I guess."
He frowned slightly. "Do you usually orgasm during sex?"
"Sometimes, not always" I answered honestly.
"Then how often do you masturbate?"
I've never even told my husband I did THAT. I glanced away. "Couple times a week. Sometimes more often."
"Good!" he smiled
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

"Just with your hand? Or do you use something?"
My face burned. I was blushing. "Usually my hand. But...well..I.."
"It's OK," he comforted. "Just us here. No need to be embarrassed."
"I..well..I've used a cucumber." I looked up at the ceiling. "Oh, you'll think I'm weird, but our bed has these posts that stick up with a knob on the ends...."
"...And you hump them." he finished for me. I nodded
EMILIABOSHE.COM

He smiled and made a note. "Nothing wrong with that."
"How big is your husband's cock when it's hard?"
I held my hands about six inches apart.
"Do you wish it was bigger?"
I sighed. "Frankly, yes. It..well..just doesn't reach as far in as I'd like"
"Ever had a larger one?"
"No!" I was lying and he knew it. He said nothing, looking a me with a small smile.
I sighed again. "I'm sorry, yes



But it wasn't something I went looking for. Three years ago, there were layoffs coming at the school district. One of the administators said he could fix it so I wouldn't be laid off..."
"If you gave him sex?"
"Yes, " I said. "In his office after school. It's not something I'm proud of...the way he had me bend over his desk with my skirt up to my hips."
"He was large?"
"Huge" I nodded, indicating nine or ten inches with my hands.
"Did you come?"
I nodded sheepishly."Yes. I-I didn't want him to stop...I even let him go..you know..up my rear."
"Had you experienced anal intercourse before?"
"No, my husband is pretty conservative about anything but typical intercourse and..well..oral sex"
"So you do suck his cock?" he smiled.
I had to laugh again at his bluntness



"Yes. More often than we have intercour...more often than we fuck" I slipped into the vernacular too. It felt good, more open. I get tired of being the constrained, prim and proper school teacher.
He closed the folder. "That's enough questions for now, Jane. Just hop on the examining table and lie down on your back." He smiled. "Put your feet in the stirrups

I'm sure you know the routine."
I did know the routine, which is why I looked around. "Isn't a nurse coming in during the exam?"
"Oh no," he said casually. "That's a needless expense for additional personnel. Also, I think it interferes with the communication and trust between us."
As I stood up, I became embarrassed. The conversation about my sex life had had an unexpected effect. The hair in my crotch was slightly wet and I knew my clitoris was at full attention.
"Uh, Doctor," I said shyly. "Maybe we..uh..should wait a couple minutes." He glanced at my nipples and smiled
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

I looked down. They were half the size they had been. I blushed.
"Just because you're a little aroused?" he chided gently. "You wouldn't be the first woman I've seen in that condition."
I nodded, trying to smile, and got up on the table and laid down. I scooted down and he helped the calves of my legs find the stirrups

The position opened the lips of my pussy and the cool feeling within them confirmed that I was wet. I blushed again.
I stared at the ceiling as he began. He joked while he looked at the exterior of my pussy.
"Oh yes, your clit is standing up to say hello!"
I stopped blushing and even managed a small laugh.
I inhaled sharply as one, then two of his fingers went in. He withdrew them, then entered me again using three fingers. He did the usual probing and wiggling inside me as well as gently thumping my bush from the outside with his other hand. (I always wondered why doctors did that.) I was relaxing again. I didn't mind his exam. In fact, it felt kind of nice.
The fingers withdrew and moved down
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

I tried to relax my buttocks as much as possible. A finger went up my anus and my hips moved upward slightly. "Ok, just relax" he said quietly. Then he went up my rear with two, then three fingers. I breathed a soft "Oh!" without meaning to

My clit got that funny "buzzy" feeling it sometimes does.
He withdrew and I felt nothing for awhile. "Everything OK?" I asked.
For the first time, he sounded a little tense. "Oh yes, fine. But perhaps I might need to take a little break here."
A little concerned, I propped myself up on my elbows to look at him. He quickly turned his back to me, but not quite quickly enough. I'd seen the large bulge in the front of his pants.
He knew I'd seen it. "Sorry, but it happens. Doctors are human too."
I quickly laid back down and stared at the ceiling, not sure what to do or say.
Finally, I managed to say, "It's Ok, I understand." I even managed a nervous joke
BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

big tit brunette fucks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BRUNETTE FUCKS

"Not the first one I've seen."
"Just continue, Doctor" I said. "It's ok"
He said nothing and continued the exam. I heard him sigh. Then he said, "Excuse me, but its not comfortable. You know..the pressure." I heard a zipper, then a rustle of clothing. "Ok,..better" he said.
Knowing he was exposed made me nervous but didn't frighten me. I tried not to think how close his erect penis was to my open crotch.
"How often does...well...this happen?" I asked, not knowing what else to say.
"Oh, every once in a while," he said trying to sound casual



Then a small laugh. "I think the nurse always knows why I go directly to the men's room after some exams."
"To jack off?" I hadn't meant to say it out loud, it just came out.
"Uh..well, yes"
"So after we're done, you'll go jack off about me?" I heard myself say.
"Yes, sorry."
"It's OK. I've had two students tell me that" I laughed.
"That they jacked off about you?" he asked. "How did you feel about that?"
"Honestly? I wanted to  watch, " I answered with  a weird boldness. "After one boy said that, I never made it home. I had to shove my hand down my panties and masturbate in the car on a side street."
"Really?...My!" he said in a slightly hoarse voice.
My clitoris was no longer buzzing, it was throbbing. He must have been able to see it bounce in time to my pounding heart. I bit my lip, tried to stay in control by thinking of something else....anything else.
"You have to now, don't you?" he asked quietly.
I closed my eyes tightly



"Yes"
While my mind told me I'd gone nuts, my hand moved down my tummy on it's own, ignoring the part of my brain telling it to stop.
I sighed as I cupped and squeezed the furry hump of my pussy, moving my hand down enough to catch my swollen clit between my fingers. I started the familiar squeezing and pulling motion, using my fingers and the lips of my pussy to massage my clitoris. I was masturbating in front of a man I'd just met and it felt deliciously dirty and wonderful. What would my stuffy husband think if he knew? I gasped out a laugh.
I came explosively, seeing colored lights behind my closed eyelids. My hips bucked and squirmed. I know I squirted a little.
I went limp, one arm hanging limply over the side of the table



I was breathing heavily, nearly panting.
"Oh my..Oh my" was all he seemed able to say.
I struggled up on my elbows again. I needed to see it. I stared.
His fly was open. Out of it jutted a penis I didn't think could be real. Ten or eleven inches of manhood as thick as my wrist. A glistening droplet clung to the tip. "My God!" I gasped.
The sensible part of my brain was shoved into a small corner by animal lust



I laid back down and said quietly, "Don't go to the men's room. Please!" I scooted down until my butt was nearly off the edge of the table. This made my legs point almost straight up.
He entered me too gently. The head stretched me. "More!" I said through my teeth

"Push it in! All of it!" He grunted and impaled me, pushing his total length up my cunt. amateur having fun Yes, it hurt at first, but I reveled even in that. The pressure made me fart and I think I might have peed on him a little, but I was not embarrassed. I was weirdly proud of feeling his balls bump my buns. I'd taken all of him!
He had barely begun pumpimg me when I came the first time,
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 01 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 18:39 ]
Bigtit blowjob. The sword says swiftly
What the brush takes time to say.
As the years go by,
The sword’s words are forgotten
While the brush’s words live on.
- The Canticle of Menkeret.
..
The ropes dig into my wrists but I feel no pain. I face the setting sun across a
boundless sapphire sea but I am only vaguely conscious of the marvelous beauty before me. I am naked but clothed in resignation. I am hungry but know intuitively that soon I will be replete. I should feel fear but prefer to trust in Fate.
Redolent with rare oils from nameless far-off lands and adorned with a costly jewel from beyond the mountains, my body is beautiful. I am beautiful, as I have always been.
An hour passes and the last copper rays of the setting sun vanish, to be replaced by night. I stand tied to an iron column, in a marble room in this tower that overlooks the sea

He who put me here might have intended to frighten me but I am seldom afraid. I trust in Fate, for she is a powerful goddess; the empress of the world.
At last my captor’s minions arrive. There are six of them and they are ugly, brutish things; more animal than human. They speak to me but I cannot understand their guttural words. They laugh and gesture meaningfully but each sound they utter makes them seem more clumsy and stupid than the last. There is one who wears leather gloves; provided by his lord no doubt. He is the only one allowed to touch me. He leers and grimaces in a parody of compassion but I have no empathy for him

I would sooner plunge a cold dagger into his black heart and the heart of his master.
Now his hands grasp my knees roughly from behind and part my legs. I can hear the others utter sounds of leering admiration as their eyes behold my nakedness. But I am not flattered.
As before, I am washed but with girl stocking gets fucked warm water this time and some gently aromatic salve. I am washed thoroughly; the creature now being especially and unexpectedly gentle with me. He washes my every nook. I tense my muscles but relax after a time as the salve takes effect
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

It feels wonderful and must have cost my captor dear. I turn once the creature has completed his duty and with a sharp kick of my heel, strike the small alabaster bottle from his hand. It skitters across the floor and breaks, spilling the precious oil irretrievably onto the marble floor. The creatures are silent. If they weren’t so stupid now would be a good time for them to contemplate their master’s wrath.
Their leader snarls at me but I spit in his face. He wipes his forehead and makes a threatening gesture but I know he will not hurt me, for I am his master’s prize.
I laugh as the creatures pick up the shards of the bottle and attempt to reassemble them. Then I hear a series of heavy footsteps approaching; the creatures fumble with the shards and hide them amongst their rags



They exit hastily; their leader glancing back and sighing in his simian way. I smile; yes he is right to sigh, for beauty is indeed a terrible thing.
Now a heavy door opens; one which the creatures are forbidden to use. I stare at the starry night outside; my face impassive and cold. For several long moments I can hear him breathing and can smell his familiar scent. He stands still behind me and though I know his eyes are at that moment upon my legs, upon my ass and my hips, I pretend that I’m alone, with only silence for a companion. Suddenly there are more footsteps and I feel the presence of another.
Is this her,” the newcomer asks, his voice betraying surprise.
Ah, so you like her?
Why has she given you so much trouble?
My captor is silent but, as his companion demands an answer one is given.
She was rude to Cordelia. I have to…… get rid of her.
Liar

Indeed I was rude to the precious Lady Cordelia, my captor’s wife, and she deserved it. But that is not the real reason. I feel them approach.
And for merely that you would give me this…..this….
Now my captor’s patience is running out; his companion is clearly not convinced.
Well, I will leave you alone to get better acquainted, but make a decision or tomorrow she goes back to the slaver.
With that, I hear his heavy footfalls on the floor. He leaves hurriedly, leaving the other man. This man has a young voice but, standing behind me as he is, I can tell little else about him. I hear him take a deep breath,
What is your name slave?
I will surprise him.
Slave!
He is silent.
My brother told me you were insolent. Perhaps we must teach you behavior befitting your station.
He speaks without conviction and I maintain my silence.
Where are you from slave? Were you one of the servants of some great lady taken in battle? Are you a servant? No, you are too beautiful, assuredly you must be the boon companion of some worthy lady……….
I am a slave,” I reply quietly.
Hmmm, so you have said. Are you so resigned to your fate, slave?
His tone indicates that he does not expecting me to answer



I feel his smooth, cool hand run slowly down my hip and thigh, then across my smooth ass. His fingers touch my pussy lips for an instant and then he steps back.
You wear oil of Minnah. My brother must value you. So I wonder why he would just give you to me for nothing.
With that, he is gone. I expect his brother’s foul smelling minions to come and take me back to the cell that has held me for the past six weeks but instead, two young women enter the room. I can tell by their features that they are from Zonovon or one of the Isles of Illia
EMILIABOSHE.COM

They look at me meekly and one of them even attempts to smile. From their rough homespun garb I see that they too are slaves. They cut my bonds but do nothing to cover my nakedness. I do not care. They lead me from the room where two tall, heavily armed men await them
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

These are my new owner’s men, my escort and my guard. We travel through many dark, silent corridors to a carriage. I am placed in the back with the two women on either side. The men climb into the front compartment and goad the horses into action. The roads are good and soon I see that we are passing through broad streets lined with trees, statues and fine buildings – all the trappings of empire
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

But there is noise, smoke, filth and the common stock of humanity with their incessant babble. My fellow slaves seem not to notice all this, they are silent and impassive. I am surprised when one of them speaks to me.
We are approaching the house of Lord Heshuzius; he is your new lord and master. It would do you well to show him every mark of humility, meekness and servitude.
I feel like slapping the woman in the face but something holds my hand back. She is right after all; I am a slave and resistance at this juncture is futile. Better to swim with the current than to fight against it. I look at the woman’s face; she is younger than I, dark and attractive, well fed for a slave too and her clothes are clean. She even wears a few rough beads

It seems that the Lord Heshuzius takes good care of his property.
At length I am led down a dark narrow alley to where brands bigtit blowjob light a low door. I am led inside where there are more women wearing homespun and going about their work. They do not look at me and my companions lead me to a room off the main corridor. Here I find water to wash with and food; there is meat and there are vegetables. I am surprised by the quality of it all. I eat my fill and lie on the bed, the softness of which also surprises me. In a small chest in the corner, I find more homespun clothing and at first I am disdainful of it, much preferring my nakedness
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

But I put it on, again trusting in an unknown fate.
I rest for several hours until most of the noises of the house have died away. I see signs of a light approaching and am on guard. The door opens and the woman who spoke to me in the carriage enters,
I am Ara, in the language of my people that means
Altar.
Yes, you know the tongue of Zonovon?
She speaks with a hint of enthusiasm and I smile at her but say nothing. She continues,
I have been ordered to take you into the private chambers of Lord Mekkaron. He is the guest of my Lord Heshusius. Etiquette dictates that he must offer your body to his guest for his pleasure this night. You would do well to obey and act in accordance with his desires.
My eyes narrow upon hearing this
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

I am acquainted with some of the customs of my captors but this comes as something of a surprise. I give Ara my hand and stare at her face. She manages a weak smile and turns to the door. Outside there is a guard who follows us up a flight of stairs to the residential levels of the house. There is manifest opulence here; multi coloured marble floors, frescoes and furniture wrought of costly woods, statues of porphyry, diorite and lapis lazuli, lamps of bronze and silver



In the air there hangs the sweet aroma of sandalwood and sweet jasmine. We stop by a tall window set before a heavy door. I see the full moon outside and offer the goddess my adoration in silent prayer.
Now the door opens silently and I am led inside. The guard takes up position by the widow. Inside, the room is dimly lit. Ara speaks,
My lord Mekkaron, the Lord Heshuzius offers you this slave for your pleasure.
T is well, convey my gratitude to him.
His voice is accented, heavy and nasal. I see him sitting in the shadows, a golden goblet in his hand
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

Ara bows low and turns to depart but before she does so she gives me a look that is all sympathy. The door closes.
Approach me.
I walk towards him slowly; my feet cool against the marble floor. He sits upon a fine chair of ebony embellished with jade and gold. At his feet lie plush furs and choice skins from a diversity of animals. He is a man in his fifth decade but slim of figure, dark as are all bigtit blowjob the lords of Darrakhai, and naked but for a string of red sardonyx at his throat. By the light of the lamps I see that he is scarred; the veteran no doubt of many battles. I stare at him but remain still



Bathed as I am in lamplight, I know that my green eyes will appear dark – unfathomable, my hair; like a black storm cloud; my skin, like the fine ivory of the Talfan delta. I feel his eyes on my face.
Remove your garments.
I do as he orders, leaving them in a pile at my feet. Again I feel his gaze fall upon me; upon my long neck, upon my broad shoulders, upon my breasts with their tight rosebud nipples, upon the flat plane of my belly and upon my navel. His eyes linger on my pussy; adorned by its single brush stroke of black, and then he lowers his eyes to my long, smooth legs. I relax my muscles consciously, looking down at him. There is no emotion upon my face; I might be a statue of the Queen of the Dead.
Now a sound escaped his mouth; a long hissing sigh. He shakes his head slowly. I can tell that I have impressed him; or at least my body has



As he stands I glance at his cock; hanging between dark curled hair – It seems I have aroused him merely with my presence.
He approaches me and raises hands upon which glitter heavy golden rings. He runs his hands down my arms and over my sides; his touch is gentle. I now see his eyes and can see the unmistakable look of lust in them. It is a look I’ve seen many times before. He reaches behind me and, for several minutes, rubs the cheeks of my ass, gritting his teeth as his cock twitches into life. I can feel it against my thigh but I do not react. Now he tugs at my hair gently and runs his fingers over my nipples. I am surprised by his gentleness; bordering on affection
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

He leaves me and sits down lazily.
Come here and kneel.
I do as he tells me, maintaining eye contact with him.
I want you to give me pleasure with your mouth, but you must keep my cock hard for at least half an hour and in that time I must not come.” Now his tone becomes stern, “Do you understand me slave?
I do.
He seems satisfied with this and settles back in the ebony chair. I grasp his cock in my hand, ensuring that I pull his foreskin back gently. I notice that it is pierced by a bar of gold with finials of rare stones. I use this jewel as a starting point and feel him getting harder immediately as I begin to rub his shaft and pull his loose foreskin over the head of his cock and back. After several minutes he curves upwards and he has swollen to the point where I can no longer pull his foreskin back down. I shut my eyes and take his cock into my mouth
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

It feels smooth and his skin is soft. Soon I forget that he and his ilk are my oppressors. He is a man and a man can give as well as receive pleasure.
Now my mouth is tingling with his juices; I feel his cock rub the roof of my mouth and the inside of my cheeks, I lick the underside of his shaft to its base. I become conscious of his chest, rising and falling rapidly as he breaths deeply. I take his cock out of my mouth and lick the base all around its circumference

His balls contract sharply as my tongue tickles them. Now I hold the base of his shaft and pump it while returning the head of his cock to my mouth. I am tempted momentarily to open my eyes and look at his face to see what affect this might be having but I do not care to. I treat him as an ape would treat a particularly succulent fruit. Now I feel his palm pressing on my head



I increase the pressure of my hand and mouth, but not too much as I am mindful of his instructions. Suddenly he gasps and pushes me away. I kneel back only to see him grasp the full length of his shaft and work it furiously. He exhales loudly and shuts his eyes tightly as ropes of watery, white come shoot from his cock and land upon the furs on the floor. I cannot help but grin; I had him in my mouth for only a matter of minutes – only as long as it has taken you to read these last two paragraphs.
Now, with his juices still on his hand, he looks down at me



He saw me smiling and I can see now that he is not pleased. He stands and walks briskly to the door. The guard enters and, seizing my arms, lifts me roughly from the floor. I’m pinned against the guard’s cold armor as Mekkaron returns with several golden cords.
Put her up against the window bars,” he orders the guard tersely.
My instinct is to struggle, to fight and my will is not lacking, my spirit fears nothing. It is Fate that most unknowable of all the ten thousand gods who once more intervenes and restrains me. I am powerless against her.
The guard presses my face against the bars of the widow and pins my breasts against the cold steel



But this is not Mekkaron’s wish.
Turn her around. I want her facing me.
With speed and efficiency, Mekkaron ties my wrists, ankles and neck tightly to the bars while the guard, feasting his nose on my scent, hesitates to let go of me. I am disgusted but determined not to show it.
Now go!
The guard bows and departs while Mekkaron stands staring at me. I can see a fierce glint of anger in his eye.
I said half an hour. You obviously weren’t listening, you filthy fishwife.
How I can remember that word, still to this very day – ‘apardalla’, in the Darrakhai tongue

Fishwife was the worst insult they can hurl at a woman.
He produces a thin leather rod from behind his back. I can see the leather shining in the lamplight. He takes two steps towards me. I stare at him and lines from The Canticle of Menkeret come into my mind. I recite them silently,
Gaze into the light
For it may not shine again.
Revel in its sight
For it will soon fade away
To pure darkness at midday.
I fix my gaze upon the lamp on the wall as the Darrakhai strikes my side. I feel a little pain but the words of the canticle echo through my mind like the howling winds of my northern homeland



This man and his slender rod are nothing beside them. He continues to strike my sides, my hips, my legs and my belly. He leaves my face untouched, I am unsure why. Now his strokes increase in violence and ferocity; I can feel my skin welling up, tightening and reddening under the leather rod. I see his gritted teeth, the glint of pleasure in his eye and his cock; too short to swing as he repeatedly strikes my body.
I utter not a word, I do not blink, my lips do not tremble, and my resolution does not waver. All this merely serves to further anger the Darrakhai; he spits on the floor, swears in his own tongue and repeats that vile word,
Apardalla! Hoshaa apardalla!
At last he has finished and tosses the rod away; it smashes some glass object but he scarcely notices. Not he reaches for his goblet, takes a long swig and approaches me. The pain howls in my head like the jackals sacred to Wepwawet howl at the full moon
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

But I ignore it and focus on the eyes of this man before me. Now he pretends to take another sip of wine then tosses the remainder of the cup in my face. I close my eyes in time but cannot avoid smelling the heady sweet aroma as the liquid covers my face and runs in rivulets down between my breasts. I feel drops of it enter my wounds; adding further to my pain. As a priestess of Menkeret I am forbidden any contact with strong beverages but this latest insult to me now seems negligible.
From the far corner of the room a red dog now awakens. It greets its master warmly and its affection is reciprocated. For the moment Mekkaron forgets me as he fetches food for his pet
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

He returns with a bowl full of meat strips. Now he sits before me and, without looking up at me, proceeds to throw the strips at my feet. The meat hits my feet and the blood spatters the wall behind. The dog is delighted and wastes not an instant in retrieving the food from around my feet. I feel its tongue lick my toes – an almost pleasant sensation after my recent pains. Mekkaron is very amused by his pet but his diversion only lasts until the last strip of meat
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

He holds it in his hand but instead of throwing it at my feet as he had done, he throws it at my breasts. It hits me between them and drops to the ground where the dog consumes it, like all the rest, with gusto.
The dog begs for more and Mekkaron the Darrakhai consoles it. Sitting on a cushion at last, I see the dog’s handsome red face with glittering eyes watching me. Then it sleeps.
My tormentor returns to face me; a look of enquiry upon his face,
What are you? Are you from Kranon or Viridia in Karasann where the slaughter was horrific?
I am silent.
Are you a daughter of Mentrassanae? Surely not, our conquests do not extend that far.
I meet his stare with total indifference.
Even the high priests of that howling demon-god Menkeret cannot endure a beating such as I have just given you and remain unmoved. So what are you? What are you!
My eyes are obsidian, long cooled after the volcanic fires of their creation. I stare at him unblinkingly.
Well,” he spits with contempt.
It matters not. You are a slave now, nothing more. Your god and your faith cannot help you here



You are a thing lower and more contemptable than my dog’s droppings.
He now fetches an object which I at first take to be another rope but I see it is one of the dog’s collars with a lead. He quickly straps this to my throat. It is a choking collar. I feel him pull upon it and the leather slides easily around my windpipe. I tense my muscles but relax them again almost at once. I see him smile with obvious satisfaction

He now grasps the end of the lead and pulls. My neck is still tied to the bars of the window so I am choked by both the rope and the collar. Mekkaron laughs as he tugs the lead sharply once, twice, a third time and holds it down – I cannot breathe for a moment and gasp. He mocks me. I now notice that he is holding his cock in his other hand and is busily making himself hard. My humiliation and the discomfort he is causing me serve well to arouse him
CLUBTUG.COM

After choking me again, he begins to rub his curving cock on my belly; I feel its head pass across my muscles and down towards my pussy. He seldom neglects to choke me now. The pain causes the words of the sacred canticle to enter my mind like a balm,
I hear a bird call
As dark clouds obscure the moon.
Lightning soon flashes
And thunder rumbles loudly.
The bird awaits its moment.
My legs are spread and my naked pussy exposed. Mekkaron’s cock is hard – solely by his own doing. He places its head at my threshold but finds it difficult to enter me
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

I am dry. He kneels and spits between my lips. It is another indignity yes, but I am long past caring. Now he is ready. I feel his breath upon my throat He grasps my shoulders, letting the lead drop between my breasts
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

I feel his cock pushing and wriggling its way into me. I relax my muscles; he feels this and looks up, surprised. He sniggers and begins to thrust his cock into me faster. I am tempted to remind him of the duration of his last performance but I hold my tongue. I feel his cock rubbing the walls of my pussy. It moistens and he finds himself penetrating deeper. I feel his fingers pressing the flesh of my shoulders; he breathes harder as I thrust forward. Again he is surprised by my cooperation
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

He says nothing.
My wrists and ankles are numb from the ropes; my skin is raw and stained, I am insulted and misused but my heart is strong and I am resolute. I thrust my hips forward and the Darrakhai groans contentedly, he takes hold of my hips and buries his head in between my breasts. I feel his lust intensify. I pray to the gods.
I shut my eyes and open my mind. I can already feel his heartbeat. It is faint and fleeting but the more I listen, the more distinct it becomes



I am like a cat listening for the scurrying of a mouse in the dark. His heart beats louder, he thrusts his cock faster and more ravenously into my body and his heart beats harder. His blood surges, fuelling his desire. I clear my mind of all things; all sensations cease except for this one sound, this one vibration – the double beat of the heart of Mekkaron the Darrakhai. Nothing else exists, there is darkness in my mind but in the darkness there is a glimmer
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

I stride towards it for in my mind my bonds are broken. I see it, I see his beating heart. It is a vessel of glass, hot and brittle. I take hold of it at last. It burns me but I can endure the pain
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

I open my eyes to behold his face. There is a hint of fear in his eyes now but his body is heedless of it. His thrusts are harder than he has ever experienced before, his cock is more rigid than it has ever been, there is unbearable pleasure coursing through his every sinew, and his every nerve is alive with delight. I feel him summon all his meager courage; he would resist me. Pain and pleasure struggle within him as my grip on his heart tightens



The fear in his eyes is obvious now but he cannot pull away from me. It is too late. bigtit blowjob I feel his cock reach the apogee of its rigidity. I allow him to relax for an instant and reach the point of inevitability. He groans as he comes; holding his breath
BIGTIT BLOWJOB

bigtit blowjob

ENTER TO BIGTIT BLOWJOB

I can feel his juices flood me but as he tries to take a breath – one cleansing, reviving breath, I shatter his heart!
His body falls limp at my feet, unnoticed even by the dosing dog. His watery juices ooze out of me; running down my thigh for a little way then dripping onto the floor to join his body. His cock is wet and still rigid. I shut my eyes and breathe a silent prayer to Menkeret, bringer of sleep and of succor.
At dawn the servants enter; the guard having been told to remain at his post come what may. They ignore me but roll their master’s body onto its back



A senior servant is called; an old white haired man, who feels for his master’s pulse while the others, clearly concerned, look on. At last the old man looks up at me; a naked slave securely tied to iron bars and beaten. Austerely he announces,
Our master is dead!
Stay tuned for Part 2 of The Slave Princess……………..


BIGTIT BLOWJOB bigtit blowjob



Mason. The events of last night made me look at Eva in a different light. I knew I had to have her. I needed to bury my cock deep inside my daughters tight puss. I was reading the newspaper at the kitchen table when Eva walked in, wearing her blue lace boyshorts and matching bra. Her black puss hairs, which she kept neatly trimmed was clearly visible through the lacy material of her boyshorts



I was wearing my robe as I had just come out the shower.
Eva made herself a cup of coffee and settled down next to me, wanting to read the paper as well. She was bending over trying to get a glimpse of the paper, after which she sighed heavily, realising that she would have to wait until I was done reading. Atleast that's what I thought! Eva, however had different ideas. She wasn't the patient type you see. Eva then got off her chair and mounted my lap, sitting directly on top of my crotch. I moaned and wriggled trying to get her off me, but she pushed down harder, determined to sit on my lap. Eventually I gave up and tried to make the best of the situation.
It was very uncomfortable trying to read the paper, as I had to poke my head over her shoulder to get a peek at the paper



With all the wriggling going on, my robe had come undone and my cock had sprung loose. Eva shifted in mason my lap and that allowed my cock to pop up through the little gap she presented between her thighs. I was fully erect and Eva was very aware of her dad's cock being lodged between her thighs. After a few minutes of reading the paper, I decided mason that the torture my cock was going through was enough.
I placed both my hands on Eva's hips, sat back, and began a slow rythmic thrust. All the while Eva continued reading the newspaper, however she was fully aware of my actions

I pumped my cock through the tiny gap between my daughters thighs continuously, and as my pre-cum coated her thighs, the thrusting became much easier. Every few seconds Eva would clench her thighs together, making me feel as if I was fucking a puss.
The most arousing part of this situation was how comfortable Eva was with it. She acted as if it was a part of her everyday life. She would casually reach for her cup of coffee, take a sip and continue reading the paper. All the while her father was pumping his cock in-between her thighs.
Just at that moment our domestic walked into the kitchen. It seemed that both Eva and I had forgotten that today was the day she came to work. She was a in her 30's and was quite attractive
MASON

mason

ENTER TO MASON

She had a shocked look on her face. I didn't blame her. She had just walked in on her boss dry fucking his 18 year old daughter. I was so close to cumming it almost hurt, because Eva rightfully got off my lap and walked to the sink. I was left sitting at the table with my cock almost ready to burst.
After rinsing her cup, Eva walked over to me and gave me a peck on the cheek, saying she would see me later as she had some shopping to do. She made some small talk with Trish, our domestic, and then headed up to her room
MASON

mason

ENTER TO MASON

My balls were on fire the entire day. I couldn't wait for Eva to get back home so we could continue our flirtatious behaviour.
She got home around 5pm. She was wearing a light summer hot gangbang cum dress with no bra, as her dress had very small straps. Her tits were practically spilling out her dress and my cock immediately sprung to attention. I was spread out on the couch watching tv, when she bent over and gave me a peck on the cheek
MASON

mason

ENTER TO MASON

I was rewarded with a lovely view of her perfect brown nipples, as her low cut dress did nothing to confine her ample bosom.
My darling Eva was turning out to be quite the little tease. She left me hanging in the morning and it seemed that she was about to do the same now. I would have to be happy with my hand finishing the job tonight I thought.
With that I headed to the bathroom, intent on relieving my aching hard-on. I glanced over at the wash basket and found a pair of Eva's soiled panties. Black, my favourite colour. I brought them to my nose and inhaled deeply, taking in the scent of my daughters puss.
Just then the door swung open and Eva stepped in
MASON

mason

ENTER TO MASON

There stood her father with her panties in one hand and his cock in the other. I was stroking my cock very slowly, wanting to savour the moment.
"Sorry dad, don't mean to disturb you, but I really need to pee. Don't mind me though, just pretend I'm not here." Eva then walked over to the toilet pan and hiked up her dress. To my surprise, I noticed she wasn't wearing any panties. She had gone shopping all day, wearing nothing but that flimsy summer dress. She squatted over the pan and let a steady stream of yellow piss rip from her tight pussy.
The whole time I just stared at mason her, unashamed that she was watching me watch her take a piss, while I stroked my thick hard cock. When she finished pee Eva reached for the toilet paper holder, and realised that there was no toilet paper
MASON

mason

ENTER TO MASON

She motioned for my right hand, and for a moment I thought she meant my cock, but realised she actually wanted her panty which was wrapped between my hand and my shaft. I gave her the panty and she gently dabbed her gleaming pussy lips with the black material.
The constant state of arousal I was in the entire day, coupled with the sight of my daughter wiping her puss with her panty was too much too handle. With one firm stroke of my right hand, I erupted, blowing my cockhead wide open. My piss slit erupted, first squirting thin clear cock juice meters into the air, then ropes of thick creamy cum all over Eva's thighs. I stroked my shaft until finally the last drops of cum trickled out my cockhead.
Eva smiled at me, then handed me her panty, and I wiped my cock clean with her piss soaked panty. She then lifted her dress off over head, revealing her gorgeous titties. My cum was now dripping down her thighs, but that didn't seem to bother her. She turned on the shower taps and walked in, asking if I wanted to clean myself off as well...





Related tags:
Black rim anal. This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, or have any affiliation with the author.
Chapter 4 – part 2
Harry, Ginny, Katie and Demelza all entered the Gryffindor common room to find the party celebrations in full swing. The room was dark except for the bright lights which were emanating from the tips of peoples wands, as they waved them around like glow sticks. Music was playing loudly from the stereo and somebody had gone to the kitchens and brought drinks up to the party. Excited 4th year girls were dancing on the tables whilst at the centre of the room; Ron was surrounded by a gaggle of people, mostly girls, who were treating him as a hero.
See ya later Harry,’ whispered Ginny with a quick squeeze of his bum, as she, Katie and Demelza hurried into the room to join in the party.
Harry smiled and a cheer erupted as he entered the room. People patted him on the back and shook his hand as he walked through the crowd, congratulating him on his winning catch. Harry noticed Hermione standing alone in the corner and began to fight his way through the crowd till he reached her.
Hey Hermione,’ Harry shouted over the music, ‘you enjoying yourself?
Hermione smiled and nodded, never taking her eyes off Ron in the centre of the room. The people around Ron were laughing hysterically; he had obviously just told a very funny joke
BLACK RIM ANAL

black rim anal

ENTER TO BLACK RIM ANAL

The music suddenly changed to a more upbeat sound and Ron and around 4 girls had started dancing together. Hermione couldn’t help notice Ron’s strong torso, which was beginning to show through his sweaty t-shirt. Her eyes wandered down to Ron’s bum, which looked tight and firm through his jeans. Harry noticed the direction of Hermione’s gaze.
Why are you looking at Ron for?’ Harry asked. Hermione bit her lower lip not taking her gaze black rim anal away from Ron.
What.....no I’m not,’ she said defensively
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

Harry flashed Hermione a knowing smile.
Ok Hermione, I’ll sees ya later,’ he said with a wink, leaving Hermione to continue with her lustful gazing.
*
Ron was having the time of his life. He had never remembered being so popular and his bad mood of the last few weeks disappeared immediately. Somebody passed Ron another butterbeer as he danced and shouted in excitement.
WON-WON!’ somebody screamed next to Ron and before he knew what was going on, a mass of mousey brown hair had grabbed him in a tight hug. The person released him and gave him a big kiss on the forehead. Ron, with butterbeer dripping down his shirt looked up and was shocked to see it was Lavender Brown. Lavender was in Ron’s year and though they were on speaking terms, they had never been close. Ron had always noticed Lavender’s attractiveness but never imagined doing anything with her. Lavender had a cute, heart shaped face, with masses of brown hair, which lay messily all over her head

She had deep blue eyes and a little button nose. She had small; B sized tits and had a good sized body, which was neither fat nor slim.
You were amazing today Ron!!’ she shouted, grabbing Ron again in a tight embrace which this time Ron was prepared for and gave back. Her hands wandered down Ron’s back till they were placed on his ass which she gave a brief squeeze. Ron broke away from the hug, looking at cartoon network promo Lavender in astonishment. Lavender let slip a girlish giggle as she stared Ron deeply in the eyes. Ron raised his hand to Lavenders cheek, giving her a delicate stroke with the tips of his fingers. Suddenly, they came together in a deep, passionate kiss, oblivious to the people around them



Ron felt Lavenders tongue enter his mouth and begin exploring. Ron’s first ever proper kiss felt incredible and he began stroking the bottom of Lavender’s back, playfully slipping his fingers around the top of her skirt. Eventually, Ron slipped his hand down her skirt and panties as they kissed, and groped her round ass. Lavender moaned lightly into Ron’s mouth and slowly broke apart their kiss.
Be in your dormitory in five minutes,’ she purred into Ron’s ear, as she gave him one final kiss and stalked off towards the dormitories. Ron’s pulse quickened and he felt his cock twitch excitedly in his boxers. Ron waited impatiently a few minutes, and then made his excuses to his fans, saying he was tired and needed to go to bed. They all cheered as Ron left, giving him final pats on the back as he hurried off to the staircase and up to the 6th Years boys dormitory



The room was fairly dark, with only the moonlight and a few candles illuminating the room. The room appeared deserted, with the other boys still downstairs enjoying the party. Ron saw the curtains on his 4 poster bed shimmer and he smiled as he walked over and yanked them apart.
Lavender was lying at the top of the bed, fully naked, and giving Ron a lustful stare as she bit her finger lightly. Ron’s cock quickly grew to its full 6 inches in anticipation of what was to happen. Lavender looked even more beautiful than before. Her tits possessed small areolas and nipples, but looked pert and soft to Ron’s eyes. Her body was a thing of beauty. It was toned and the complexion of her skin was neither tanned nor pale, with only her cute belly button breaking the smoothness of her skin
BLACK RIM ANAL

black rim anal

ENTER TO BLACK RIM ANAL

Finally, Ron’s eyes lowered to Lavenders pussy. Lavenders pussy had small pussy lips, which made her bright pink cunt look invitingly tight. A thin, wispy brown patch of hair was trimmed into a narrow strip just above her pussy.
Hello there big-boy,’ Lavender said whilst eyeing the growing bulge forming in Ron’s jeans. ‘Take your top off,’ Lavender demanded. Ron obliged, taking off his t-shirt and revealing his strong body. The faint outline of his 6 pack was heightened by the long shadows that the dim lighting cast on Ron’s body.
Mmmmm, very nice,’ Lavender moaned. With a smile, Lavender started crawling towards Ron, who was still stood by the foot of the bed, his cock perfectly in line with Lavender’s face.
Lavender reached out a hand to Ron’s stomach and began to caress and feel its toughness. She raised her head to him and began kissing his stomach sloppily



Her delicate fingers reached Ron’s belt buckle which she slowly untied. Once Ron’s belt was discarded on to the bed, she unbuttoned his trousers, and then quickly yanked off his jeans and boxers so that his cock sprung free of its prison.
My my,’ said a wide-eyed, pleased Lavender as she saw Ron’s cock for the first time. She peeled back Ron’s foreskin revealing his bulbous red head. She started to pump Ron’s dick slowly whilst with her other hand she massaged his tightening balls. Lavender then began sucking on Ron’s dick, taking 4 inches of it straight down her mouth. Ron moaned lightly as Lavender tongue worked furiously on Ron’s shaft, licking and sucking on his cock, whilst lightly biting on it occasionally with her teeth.
That’s good, Lavender,’ panted Ron as she took more and more of his cock into her mouth. Ron leant over her body to get another feel of her ass. He slowly stroked her ass cheek with his fingers, adoring its firmness before quickly giving it a hard slap



Lavender bit down on Ron’s cock in surprise, which brought out a moan of delight from Ron’s lips. Ron took a mass of Lavenders hair in his hands and started to fuck her hard in the mouth. Lavender gagged in protest but went with it after the first few thrusts had passed. Ron was in total control, alternating between slow, long thrusts followed by fast, short ones. Lavenders warm, wet mouth felt amazing on his cock, as she narrowed the size of her mouth so that it constricted more around his dick.
Ron then pushed Lavender off his cock and flat on to the bed, so that her legs were spread, revealing her juicy pussy to him
BLACK RIM ANAL

black rim anal

ENTER TO BLACK RIM ANAL

He knelt down beside the bed, so that his face was an inch away from Lavenders cunt. He blew lightly on her entrance, which made Lavender shiver with excitement. Quickly, Ron then gave Lavenders pussy one, long lick from the bottom to the top, stopping by her clit, which he slowly started to circle with his tongue. Lavender moaned in delight as Ron flitted his tongue quickly around her clit, while he stuffed 2 fingers deep into her pussy. After another 10 minutes of this, Lavender began to feel an uncontrollable fire ignite inside her, which spread quickly throughout her body, right down to her little toes.
AHhhhhh!’ she cried out as she exploded into an orgasm. Her pussy juices poured straight into Ron’s expecting mouth as he lapped them up enthusiastically.
You taste so nice Lavender,’ said Ron as he looked up to see a satisfied look on Lavenders cute face.
MMmmm,’ Lavender replied softly, ‘I want you deep inside me Ron,’ she begged.
Your wish is my command,’ said Ron playfully as he crawled up her body so that his face was directly in front of hera. Both Lavender and Ron grabbed a hold of Ron’s cock and guided it towards Lavenders inviting pussy.
MMMM AAhhhhh,’ moaned Lavender as soon as Ron entered her; her hands quickly going to Ron’s tight bum and squeezing hard on it, encouraging Ron’s cock to enter her further.
Hold on baby,’ said a red-faced Ron as he started a relentless pounding on Lavenders pussy. Lavenders hips started to buck and thrust in time with Ron’s deep thrusting and they soon picked up a fast rhythm
BLACK RIM ANAL

black rim anal

ENTER TO BLACK RIM ANAL

Though Lavender had already shagged Dean Thomas, her pussy was still tight and it contracted around Ron’s cock, which sent shivers of pleasure down Ron’s spine. The combined feeling of Ron’s cock in her pussy, as well as his balls and hips slapping madly against her pussy sent Lavender on her second orgasm, as her warm pussy juices coated Ron’s cock. Ron grabbed hold of her jiggling tits and massaged them between his fingers. They felt firm in his palm as he started to tweak and pull on her tiny nipples as he fucked Lavender.
After an impressive 15 minutes of this furious action, Ron flipped Lavender over so she was on all fours. Ron grabbed his belt that still lay beside them on the bed and placed the middle of it in Lavenders mouth, so that he held his belt like the reigns of a horse. He wrapped the ends of the belt around his right hand while with his left he guided his dick into Lavenders pussy, riding her doggy style.
AAhhhhh.......AAAhhhhhhhh,’ Ron panted wildly with the power, as he began to slap and spank Lavenders ass ferociously with his free hand
BLACK RIM ANAL

black rim anal

ENTER TO BLACK RIM ANAL

He pulled up on the belt, so that Lavender came into a more upright position. He began to kiss and suckle on Lavenders neck, as she moaned and groaned through the belt between her teeth. Lavenders pussy by now was soaking wet and Ron was sliding in and out with ease. Ron could feel his powerful orgasm coming as his cock pulsated inside Lavenders cunt and his balls began to tighten.
AAHHhhhh........Lav..........I’m cumm.....ing!’ Ron moaned as his thrusts became wilder and more violent. Ron’s body stiffened and he collapsed onto Lavenders back as spurt after spurt of his cum filled Lavender up. Both Lavender and Ron’s panting became calmer and softer as they lay there, Ron on top of her back as his cock began to soften inside Lavenders pussy.
After a while, Ron pulled out his cock which was quickly followed by black rim anal a trickle of white liquid, which began to ooze silently out of Lavenders pussy.
That was the best Lavender,’ Ron sighed in a tired but happily satisfied voice, taking the belt out of Lavenders mouth and giving her round ass a playful spank.
Thank-you Won-Won, you were so much better then Dean,’ she said with a giggle as they both lay back on the bed in each other’s arms. Ron smiled in delight.
After 20 minutes of cuddling and kissing, Lavender re-dressed and went to leave the dormitory.
Bye Ron you stallion,’ she said softly, blowing Ron a kiss. Ron smiled as she left the room, making sure to wiggle black rim anal her ass to Ron’s delight as she left
BLACK RIM ANAL

black rim anal

ENTER TO BLACK RIM ANAL

Ron lay back on the bed, exhausted but pleased as he began to re-live in his mind what had just happened. After around half an hour, he slipped on his boxers and went to go to the bathroom to clean-up. As he opened the door to leave the dormitory, he was surprised to see Hermione right in front of him, just about to knock on the door. Her hand came down to knock but instead hit Ron’s bare-chest. Her hand did not move from Ron’s powerful chest as they looked into each other’s eyes.
Ron,’ Hermione eventually said, ‘I was just coming to erm......congratulate on today, you played exceptional.
Is that why you’re really here Hermione?’ whispered Ron.
I...I.....,’ stuttered Hermione, as her head began to sink in embarrassment



Ron reached out a hand and lifted Hermione’s head softly by her chin. They looked longingly into each other’s eyes. Their lips ever so slowly started to come closer. Their arms wrapped around each other in a loving embrace. Just as they were a centimetre away from a passionate kiss, they heard rough footsteps climb up the stairs behind them and a voice call out in mock surprise at them.
Well,’ said Harry playfully, ‘and what are you two up too?
Hermione and Ron immediately broke apart, ‘nothing......nothing,’ they both mumbled nervously. Harry roared with laughter as he placed his arms around his 2 friend’s shoulders.
O Ron and Hermione,’ Harry said, ‘there’s a time and place for things like that you know, and it’s definitely not here,’ Harry joked, ‘come on, let’s go back to the party.’ The three of them laughed together and once Ron got re-dressed again, the three of them went down to the party which lasted long into the night.





Related tags:
Sex teenage boy. Fortunately it wasn’t too much longer that the police stayed at our house. They asked me if there were any other incidents other then the night of the assault that they should know about, but I just shook my head no, not wanting to report anything about the night at Billy’s apartment. After all I didn’t remember most of the night anyway and I was afraid that it could get Scott into trouble and even with the fact that the picture had been posted in the school, I just wanted everything to go away. I felt I had done enough telling them who had raped me. Both my parents looked stunned that it was a teacher from our school but now that I had told I couldn’t take it back. I hoped I wouldn’t regret telling but I felt so much pressure to do so.
Before bedtime Elizabeth called for me and invited me to go to another group session the next day



It would be Wednesday the day of the freshman game and I wanted to go to support my former squad but Elizabeth really wanted us to go to group. Considering what I had been through I gave in and agreed to go. I told her about the police being over and that I had told the police who the rapist was. She said she was very proud of me for that. I was very surprised that she didn’t ask me who it was but she didn’t. I told her that everything had gone okay with the doctor and that my bruised ribs were doing better and she was happy about that



I was surprised when she asked me if I would like to spend the night with her after the group session. I told her I’d have to check with my parents. I was a little worried about how I would feel about this since the last time I had spent the night there was the night I had been raped. But I told myself I had to get over that and try to live my life and I loved spending time with Elizabeth as she always brightened my day. I told her I would check with my mom and let her know tomorrow and we said our goodnights. My mother came up to check on me before I got to sleep and she asked me how I was doing
SEX TEENAGE BOY

sex teenage boy

ENTER TO SEX TEENAGE BOY

I told her I was okay. She told me we would need to talk about what I was going to do about my condition and I told her I knew we would need to talk. She rubbed my knee and told me to try to get some sleep. She told me she was proud of me for helping the police. She told me she was sorry she had failed to protect me from getting hurt and she started to cry

This made me feel really bad and I hugged her and cried too. I told her there was nothing she could do that it wasn’t her fault. She told me that everything was her fault and her responsibility. She promised she would try to do better and then again told me goodnight. We hugged a while until she left my room. I felt bad for all that had happened and worse that she felt responsible. I then knew if she felt responsibility I shared some as well.
I did not get much sleep that night



How could I, pregnant, almost everyone in school seeing my picture with a cock in my mouth, all of the popular students in the senior class having seen Scott break up with me after the game Friday night I had little to look forward to at school tomorrow. I wasn’t sure how I could even face everyone but I didn’t imagine I had a choice. I felt exhausted and numb but the morning came. I couldn’t help feeling bad for Sherri too as she was guilty by association. But she didn’t try to get out of driving me to school the next morning
SEX TEENAGE BOY

sex teenage boy

ENTER TO SEX TEENAGE BOY

When we stopped at school I grabbed her wrist a minute and stopped her from getting out. “Sherri, I’m sorry about all this, I’m sorry that I embarrassed you and our family,” I said to her softly. She looked at me softly, her eyes moist. “You didn’t, Tori, it’s not your fault, just hold you head up high and we’ll all get through this, okay,” she asked? I blinked back tears but nodded. “Thanks,” I said and we both got out of the car.
As I made it into the hallways at school I was relieved to see Elizabeth there waiting for me

“Hey,” I said. “Hey back,” she said back. “You mean you’re still willing to be seen with me, brave soul,” I said with a timid giggle. “Well with you in tow, I doubt they are talking about me much, so it makes my life easy,” Elizabeth said with a sly smile. I just rolled my eyes and laughed as she had a point, with my reputation and the picture of me that was in the school only a couple days ago I had to be the talk of the school. She walked me along the hall to my first class and I felt so embarrassed as I heard people whisperi
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 29 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 00:07 ]
Brunette blowjob throat. Emma was a very shy girl. She had a strict upbringing and consequently had a hang up about having sex. She was also very shy of her body as she had very small breasts on her petite frame and thought she looked childish, so nobody had seen her naked since she was a small child.
She was however a very sexual being, easily aroused and very horny. She masturbated regularly. At 24 she was a bit old to still be a virgin.
Emma was also a very attractive young lady and got a lot of attention from the boys. She had shared a few drunken kisses on nights out, but that was as far as it went

Any wandering hands were quickly stopped.
One unfortunate night, Emma had bumped into Sarah’s boyfriend, who noticed that she was drunk and tried to take advantage. He was very charming and good looking and easily stole a kiss in the dark corner of the bar they were at. As they kissed she became quite aroused, but when he tried to cop a feel of her arse she grabbed his wrist and stopped him. She got a hold of her senses and pulled away. Looking around she hoped nobody had noticed. But some one had noticed. Sally.
Sally was a friend of Sarah’s who knew that Emma would definitely be intimidated by Sarah

Sally wasn’t particularly close with Sarah, but was a bitch and thought it would be amusing to see the confrontation.
Sarah had a reputation of being a bit tough brunette blowjob throat in her circle. She was actually quite posh and a bit spoilt, but she was tall and strong and a right bully. She was also attractive in a sharp and domineering way. People always wanted to do what she wanted them to and she always had a following of friends sucking up to her. She had boys and girls alike eating out of the palm of her hand.
So Sally spread the gossip and Emma’s fate was sealed. Emma forgot all about it and thought she’d got away with it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

Sadly for Emma some of her friends knew Sarah’s friends and were easily bullied into setting her up.
They had all met up round Becky’s house to go out the following Friday night. Emma had worn a silky white top with a collared v-neck. She wore a little strapless a-cup bra which was too big for her little breasts, but she was too modest to go without. She was wearing some flared silky black trousers that were tight around her bum and her outfit was finished off with some patent leather court shoes and white socks. Her long dark hair was piled on top.
Sally was there which Emma thought unusual, but was not suspicious. Sally left the room and phoned Sarah
She’s here
OK we’re on our way
See you soon
Sally grinned a sly grin as she put her phone away, she was pleased with herself for her bitchy deed and knew she was in for some good entertainment.
When she came back to the living room the other girls looked at her nervously, knowing what treachery they were committing, but feeling powerless to stop it now
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

Emma noticed a tension in the air, but they were playing music and gossiping and having fun, so she ignored it.
Soon there was a knock at the door and Becky went to answer it. She came back in with Sarah and three of her bitchy friends.
The music was turned off and every body went quiet.
Emma was suddenly very nervous as she thought about what happened at the bar last week.
Sarah walked straight up to her and slapped her in the face,
So you thought you would snog my boyfriend while I wasn’t there did you?
Emma looked down holding her cheek and said nothing. She was totally unprepared for this and scared of Sarah.
Well? I asked you a question
Sarah grabbed Emma’s face, squeezing the cheeks together and held it up to face hers
Answer me!
I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to, I was drunk and he took advantage
Well he’s been dumped but you seem to have a habit of snogging other peoples boy friends when your drunk
It was true. It had happened twice before but Emma thought nobody knew. She’d been found out.
Is it because you’re a prissy little virgin?
Emma blushed.
How did she know that?” she thought.
Emma didn’t know that everybody knew that she was still a virgin.
Acting all prim and proper like you’re better than us, but getting hold of other peoples boys when you’re drunk and not letting it go too far. Little prick tease!
Emma felt ashamed of her behavior.
Well now your going to be punished for your sins!
Sarah let go of Emma’s face and she looked straight down at her shoes in shame.
What are you going to do to me?” she asked in a very quiet voice.
I’m going to spank you
Emma looked up shocked
What? You can’t!
Sarah grabbed a hand full of Emma’s hair
I can and I am going to and you can either accept your punishment, or it will get worse!
Emma held Sarah’s wrist in an attempt to stop her twisting her hair.
Put your hands down by your sides! You have been a very naughty girl and you deserve to be punished, don’t you?
Ahh, yes I’m sorry
Say it. Say I’ve been a very naughty girl and I deserve to be punished
Emma’s hands went to her sides, defeated she said,
I’ve been a very naughty girl and I deserve to be punished
She went bright red and shifted on her feet.
Sarah’s friends were standing behind her sniggering, while Emma’s friends were sitting around looking sheepish, but everybody was intrigued to see how this scene would play out.
And how are naughty little girls punished?
I don’t know
Yes you do and your going to tell me without hesitation, or things are going to get worse for you!
Oh pleeeeease
Right that’s it. I’ve had enough
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

You’ve just made it worse
A sp… a spanking, they get a spanking
Sarah let go of the girls hair,
That’s better. Now put your hands on your head you naughty girl!
Sarah was really warming to this, she loved bullying smaller timid girls, but she was taking this to another level.
Now tell me, do naughty little girls get to keep their trousers on?
Oh pleeeeease. Sarah I’m sorry, please I won’t ever do it again please don’t
Answer me!
Oh no please, ok. No they don’t
Don’t what?
Get to keep their trousers on
Say it properly, naughty little girls don’t get to keep their trousers on
Ohh….naughty little girls don’t get to keep their trousers on
Good girl, see you do know how a naughty girl is punished. Now, if you try to resist me, Kim, Lisa and Christine will have to help
Oh no please
Emma whimpered, but she did not resist as Sarah unbuttoned her trousers. She squirmed a bit though as her zipper was undone and then whimpered again as Sarah pulled her silky trousers over her hips, down her slim smooth thighs. When they reached her ankles, she felt Sarah lifting her left leg and pull the flared trouser leg over her shoe, then her right leg was lifted and the trousers pulled over that shoe and off.
Sarah looked at Emma and thought how cute she looked in white knickers, socks and shoes. She stood with her hands on her head with her knees and toes pointing inwards as she watched Sarah pass her trousers to a smirking Kim.
Sarah had a wicked grin as she looked at her frightened victim standing before her.
How do you feel now standing with your hands on your head, in your knickers, shoes and socks in front of all these girls waiting to be spanked?
Emma said nothing
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

She was very consious of her bare legs. She could feel herself blushing and pouting and hated herself for not standing up to this girl. But any resistance she may have had, left her with her trousers.
So Emma, do naughty little girls get to keep their knickers on for a spanking?
At hearing this Emma started to cry,
Oh please no, I’m sorry, please let me keep my knickers on, pleeeeease
I asked you a question, now answer!
oooooh no, oh please
Naughty little girls are spanked on their bare bottoms aren’t they Emma?
Emma couldn’t answer she just looked down wishing that it wasn’t happening.
I’m going to take your knickers right off and spank your bare bottom like a naughty little girl in front of your friends.
Sarah was enjoying Emma’s humiliation and dragging it out, relishing every moment.
You’ve been teasing the boys with your sexy little bottom, keeping it hidden in your knickers, but not tonight sweetie, not for the girls! Your knickers are coming off and your going to show us all your naughty bottom!
Emma had stopped crying and was cringing with shame. She didn’t notice Sally getting her mobile phone out of her handbag to film her.
Ok, let’s take these knickers off then shall we
Sarah took hold of the waist band either side of her hips and slowly pulled the knickers down the girls legs.
Oooooooh
Emma whimpered as her knickers were lowered, but did not dare move her arms to stop them. Sarah slapped her legs one at a time, forcing her to step out of them, then passed them to Kim.
Sarah took an already defeated Emma by the ear, bent her over and walked her like that to the sofa. Emma’s bare bottom jiggled as she walked and some of the watching girls giggled.
Sarah sat down and pulled the embarrassed girl over her lap
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

She kicked Emma’s legs apart and placed them so that her right leg was between Emma’s legs and the poor girl’s bare bottom was facing her audience.
Emma was immediately alarmed at the contact of her bare tummy, thighs and pubis on Sarah’s denim covered thighs.
Every body was fascinated. They could all see the spread cheeks, with her little pussy peeping between, her little button pressed on Sarah’s thigh.
Some of the girls shifted in their seats imagining Emma’s shame.
Then Sarah started to spank.
At first she used glancing upward strokes, hard and fast, stinging Emma’s bare cheeks and making them wobble. As the heat began to build in her bottom, Emma started to writhe and squirm, her little hips moving up and down and side to side. This made Sarah smile.
Emma tried to put a hand back to cover her pink bottom, but her wrist was grabbed and pulled up to the small of her back. She started to call out and moan at each spank as she totally lost her composure,
Ohh!….ahhhhh!….ah!….ouch!….ahh!….ow!….owww!
Sarah was mesmerized, watching Emma’s cheeks wobble and part and bounce with each slap. She started to spank slower and harder to see the full wobble and bounce of each cheek
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

This caused Emma even more consternation as she felt her bottom jiggling everywhere. It felt huge and hot and the spanks stung. She was very alarmed at the exciting sensations in her bottom and her pussy and could feel it getting wet.
Oh my god!” she thought, “This can’t be happening!
Sarah paused for a moment and began to rub the hot cheeks spread across her knee,
Your naughty bottom is getting quite red Emma.
Oooooooh
Was all the poor girl could manage as she squirmed under the rubbing hand.
Sarah palmed and groped the hot smarting cheeks, with the occasional slap, making Emma lewdly sway her hips and unwillingly rub her self against the denim covered thigh. As Sarah’s hand explored Emma’s bottom, Emma got more and more concerned that her reluctant arousal would be discovered.
Actually you’ve got quite fat cheeks for such a little bottom
Said Sarah, as she alternately spanked and rubbed the squirming girl’s bare behind.
She started to spank Emma’s thighs, making her part her legs even more. This caused more yelps from the frantic young lady, much to the amusement of the others.
Sarah started to rub again, this time on the lower part of cheeks and the tops of the thighs
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

Emma moved her hips forward in panic, as Sarah's hand came too near her pussy, which to her shame, had become quite wet.
Sarah stopped rubbing.
Are you rubbing your self on my thigh?
Emma froze,
You dirty girl, you’re rubbing you’re pussy on my leg aren’t you?
No
Stick your bottom out then and stop rubbing
Sarah smacked her bottom hard to reinforce her command,
Are you getting turned on by your spanking, you naughty girl?
Noooo!”, Emma said, really panicking.
Emma couldn’t see the evil grin on Sarah’s face, or how much the others were enjoying her shame. Even her friends were secretly enjoying her downfall.
I think you like it and I’m not having you rub your naughty pussy on my leg
Sarah’s words were painfully humiliating to Emma, but for some unknown reason, it was turning her on even more to be spoken to in such a humiliating way. She couldn’t believe how excited she felt. She hated it but could do nothing to stop it.
Sarah took Emma’s right leg and pulled it over her left leg, so that both her parted legs were between Emma’s widely spread legs, leaving her bare bottom and completely exposed pussy squirming in mid air in the middle.
Ooooooooh nooooooo!
There, that’s better. Now lets see if your telling the truth
Sarah pulled the cheeks apart to see Emma's rudely winking bum hole
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

She let them spring back and started to rub the sore bottom again. Lower and lower she stroked, until she suddenly cupped Emma’s pussy and then drew a finger up the open slit,
Oooooooooooooh” Emma moaned and squirmed
You’re soaking wet you naughty girl.
Sarah smacked her bottom and the put her fingers back to work, slowly stroking Emma’s slit down and over the little button and back up and then down again. The other girls were shocked.
Emma was beside herself with shame, her hips moving up and down with the horrible stroking.
Oh please stop!
You’re a fibber as well. You like having your knickers taken off and being spanked by another girl don’t you?
No, oh please
Tell the truth or I’ll make this worse for you
Oh nooooo
Right that’s it!
Sarah started to spank again, much harder this time, over and over until poor Emma’s bottom was very sore and wriggling all over the place, struggling to escape the stinging blows.
She was sobbing and pleading when the spanking suddenly stopped. She was so demoralized and defeated, that she would do nothing to resist Sarah now.
Sarah slowly stroked the helpless girls pussy and very quickly brought her near to cumming. Emma had given in to the cruel ministrations and humped the wicked hand feeling it rising in her,
Oh god no, I’m going to cum in front of everybody” she thought.
Suddenly Sarah pulled her hand away, leaving Emma lewdly humping at thin air.
You are a dirty little girl aren’t you?
Oooooohh please stop, I’m so sorry, I’ll be good I promise
Be quiet. I’m going to make you cum in front of your friends
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

Stand up!
Emma quickly got up and put one hand in front of her pussy and the other on her sore bottom.
Put your hands by your sides!
Emma did as she was told,
Lets get your top off, I want you totally nude for the rest of your punishment
Emma stood limp as she helplessly watched Sarah take her top and lift it above her bra.
Sarah knew Emma had small breasts and thought it would be funny to get them out.
This bra is much too big for you
Said Sarah as she unclipped it. Emma raised her arms as her top and bra were pulled from her body. Sarah smiled cruelly as she saw how small Emma’s breasts were.
Put your hands on your head and don’t move or you’ll be sorry!
Emma complied. Sarah touched the girls cheek and carefully wiped away her tears. She stroked her face brunette blowjob throat and down her neck and shoulder and stopped her hand at Emma’s breast.
Ahhhh how cute, what tiny little tits! You poor thing, you look like a little girl
She stroked both nipples which stood to attention. Emma squirmed with embarrassment. Sarah suddenly spun Emma round to face her audience.
Seeing her fully clothed friends made her feel so nude, but she didn't dare try to cover up,
Look at these tiny little boobies girls
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

There's nothing there! Doesn’t she look like a little girl?
The others agreed. Sarah stroked down Emma’s tummy and stopped between her legs. She started to rub Emma’s soaking pussy and Emma immediately responded with gasps and her hips were rocking back and forth, she just couldn’t help it. It felt so good to be touched like that by somebody else. She had done it to herself so many times, but nobody else had ever touched her there and it felt unbearably good, but to her utter shame, it was a girl doing it to her in front of other people.
Sarah slapped at Emma’s inner thighs,
Part your legs
Emma parted her legs without hesitation

Her clitoris was being gently stroked and she tried to squat a bit for more pressure, hoping no one would notice. They all noticed.
You naughty girl, you like this don’t you?
Sarah stopped again and pulled her hand away. She walked round to face her victim and put one hand on Emma’s arse to hold her in place and the other hand between her legs. She started to stroke Emma’s pussy sensing that the girl was close to cumming.
Are you going to cum for us?
Oooooooooooohhhhhhhh
She kept up a rhythm, focusing on the clitoris, until Emma suddenly let out a loud groan, her hips rocking franticly back and forth on Sarah’s hand. The other hand kneaded her bottom cheeks, as she was grinding bottom against it.
There’s a good girl
Sarah let her calm down as the other girls giggled and shifted nervously in their seats.
Aaahhh, how embarrassing for you
Emma shook with tears of shame. The orgasm had overwhelmed her, she had never felt like this before. She stood with her hands still on her head, wearing only her socks and shoes
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

She couldn’t believe what had just happened to her, she was so ashamed, but so turned on at the same time. She still didn’t realize that the whole thing had been filmed on her mobile phone.
Ok now, since you have little girl boobies, I think we should get rid of this hair,”Sarah touched Emma’s neatly trimmed pubic hair,“so you look like a proper little girl
Oh please Sarah, I’ve been punished. I’m sorry
Oh your punishment has only just begun. We have a long way to go yet. Your going to spend the whole weekend nude, serving us like a little nude servant girl and getting plenty of spankings
Emma hung her head.
Becky, have you got any hair removal cream?
Yes” said Becky, afraid to lie and excited to see Emma shamed even more.
Ok, go and get for me
She ran upstairs and returned with the cream.
Sarah took Emma’s hand and lead her back to the sofa. She sat down in front of her and told Emma to spread her legs wide, which Emma did. Sarah rubbed the cream into Emma’s pubic hair.
She waited five minuets, then took Emma into the kitchen to rinse her off
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

All the girls eagerly followed.
She got a plastic washing bowl and made Emma squat over it. She scraped off the cream and hair, then rinsed her with a jug of water. Sarah used a tea towel to dry her off, then made Emma stand up so they could all see.
Emma looked like a little girl.
How cute, you look adorable like that, in just socks and shoes. Now go to Becky’s bed room and look at yourself in the mirror
She smacked Emma’s sore bottom to send her on her way.
Emma went to the mirror and saw her reflection. She gasped in shock



She looked about twelve with no hair down there. She was naked except socks and shoes, which some how made her feel more bare. God she felt bare. She turned and looked at her red bottom.
How had she let this happen? She was so embarrassed that she had just allowed all that to be done to her. Her face was bright red with shame
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

She had been made to cum in front of her friends by another girl. She started to cry again.
Emma, get back down here at once!
Emma ran down the stairs and stood before Sarah cringing. Sarah took her by the wrist and pulled her over to a table. She bent her over so that her hands rested on the table and kicked her legs apart.
I’m going to give you another spanking and then you can make us all tea
The spanking was hard and fast making Emma wiggle her sore bum side to side. Her cheeks were opening and closing, wobbling about to the amusement of everybody else.
By now the other girls were all secretly very turned on by this spectacle, though they would never admit it to each other. The spanks also caused Emma to moan and yelp and she started to cry again.
Sarah stopped the spanking and firmly rubbed her bottom.
Now go to the kitchen and make us a nice cup of tea
While Emma was in the kitchen, Sally showed Sarah the video she had made.
Copy it onto Becky’s computer and burn it onto a disk for me
Becky’s computer was in the living room and had a nice big screen.
When Emma came back in she saw the evil grin on Sarah’s face and was afraid of what was coming next



She served all the girls their tea and waited to be told what to do.
Come and sit next to me sweetie
Sarah patted the sofa and smiled. Emma sat down very aware of her nudity as Sarah put a hand on her thigh.
Ok run the video
Emma was shocked as she watched the evenings events. She couldn’t believe the nude writhing bottom was hers. She looked willing and compliant in the film, as it began after she had stopped begging to keep her knickers on.
She had never felt so much shame. Her face was hot. She felt Sarah’s hand stroke up her inner thigh, but didn’t dare to stop it. Sarah touched Emma’s pussy and felt how wet it was,
What a naughty girl you are! You must be punished regularly and now I have this film and all the numbers in your mobile, I think we will be spending a lot of time together, don’t you?
A tear rolled down Emma’s cheek as she nodded. Sarah made her spread her legs and stroked her pussy while they watched her video.
She was brought to another shuddering orgasm, all of which was filmed, this time on cam-corder
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

When they had finished Sarah stood up.
Right then little girl, say goodbye to everyone. You’re coming with me
Emma went to put her clothes back on, but Sarah stopped her
Oh no you don’t. I want you to come as you are. You can put your coat on but that’s all!
Emma put on her coat which stopped just below her bottom. She felt ridiculous. They left and got in Sarah’s car.
As Emma got into Sarah’s car, she tugged at the hem of her coat, trying to pull it further down, but it would not even stay under her bottom as she sat down



She was very conscious of her bare legs. Sarah noticed all this and smiled,
Don’t fidget sweetie, or I’ll pull you out of the car and spank you in the street!
It was a short drive to Sarah’s house and Emma’s anxiety rose as they pulled into the driveway.
Emma stayed in the car as Sarah got out and walked round to her door. Emma pulled at the hem again as the door was opened.
What did I say, naughty girl. Come on get out
Sarah took Emma’s hand and helped her out of the passenger seat, getting a good look as Emma parted her legs to get out. She opened the door and led the scared girl into the hallway.
Once inside, Sarah roughly removed Emma’s coat and made her stand with her hands on her head.
Emma could not stop blushing. She felt so aware of her nudity, standing next to a fully clothed girl and being told what to do



It felt so embarrassing, especially wearing just her socks and shoes
You are going to do as your told Emma. Whatever I tell you, do you understand?
Yes
Good. Tonight you can rest, but tomorrow you have a lot of chores to do.
She led Emma into the living room and sat on the sofa.
You can take your hands off your head but don’t try to cover up or I’ll punish you. Go and turn on the telly.
Emma self consciously walked over to the TV set, she wasn’t sure what was worse, bending over or squatting. Sarah noticed her hesitate and smiled,
Hurry up!
Emma bent over and turned the set on. She could feel Sarah’s eyes on her bare bottom and slightly parted legs. She felt goosebumps on her flesh. Standing up, she shyly looked at her tormentor
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

Sarah, smiling sweetly, patted the sofa next to her and Emma quickly walked over and sat down.
After flicking through a few channels, Sarah decided there was nothing worth watching.
I’ve got the DVD from the cam-corder.
She took it out of her handbag and passed it to Emma.
Go and put it on sweetie.
Emma felt very nervous of this suggestion. She went over to the DVD player and realised she would have to squat for this.
As she was squatting Sarah took in the delicious sight of the parted cheeks before her. Emma was very aware of the view she was giving her and put the DVD on as quickly as she could.
Come back little one,” Sarah ordered.
Emma sat down next to her again and watched the DVD of herself being slowly masturbated by Sarah. As they watched the screen, the wicked hand of the dominant girl, began it’s cruelly sensual stroking again, up and down Emma’s bare thigh, across her tummy, round and round, gently but firmly, down the other thigh and back again. Emma’s thighs were quickly slapped apart and Sarah stroked her inner thighs and her tummy, along the top of her pubic mound, just stopping short of Emma’s pussy each time.
The smaller girl squirmed in her seat. Watching herself being diddled by another girl, while being teased so mercilessly, by a girl, was unbearable



She could just about stop herself from moaning with frustration.
She couldn’t stand the fact, that the more this mean girl did to humiliate her, the more turned on she became.
Sarah smiled. She could clearly see the effect she was having on poor Emma. Her little petals had opened with her spread thighs and they were glistening with her increasing wetness.
Sarah touched Emma’s little button and a moan escaped the poor girls lips,
Oooooooohhh
Aren’t you a naughty little girl?
Sarah began to circulate her fingers around the hood and up and down. Emma's hips moved in response.
Who’d have thought it eh? Such a good little girl. Such a virgin, being so naughty deep down!
Oh please don’t.
Begging won't help, although it is amusing for me.
Sarah smiled as she watched Emma's little pussy moving up and down with her fingers.
As Emma saw herself cum on the screen, she came again, rubbing herself hard against Sarah’s hand. As she slowed down and stopped squirming Sarah prevented her from closing her legs and went back to stroking her tummy and thighs



A tear rolled down her cheek.
Emma sobbed as Sarah pulled her close and put her arm around her.
She was so ashamed. Her face hot and flushed with a mixture of desire, shame and confusion. She wondered again, how this had happened. How she had let it happen.
All her friends had seen her stripped nude, dominated, spanked and forced to orgasm by a girl. She was straight and couldn’t believe a girl had made her feel so naughty between her legs.
I’m going to put you to bed little one. You’ve got a long day ahead of you tomorrow.
Emma was lead to the spare room.
Remove your shoes and socks and lie on the bed.
Having done this, the sniffling girl felt strangely comforted, but also embarrassed, as Sarah sat beside her on the bed and wiped her tears, stroked her fringe off her forehead and kissed it gently. It felt like a tender moment, after all the humiliation Sarah had put her through

Of course Sarah was well aware of this and was merely toying with her emotions.
She suddenly produced a dressing gown belt and tied Emma’s hands to the bed above her head, making sure it was not too tight.
No, please don’t tie me.
Shhhhh! It’s just to stop you touching yourself.
Emma blushed, she didn’t know what to say and couldn’t do much about it anyway. Sarah pulled the covers up, tucked Emma in and left the room.
Now Emma was left with her own thoughts, pictures of the events that had took place that evening swirled in her mind. Her anxiety increased, as she worried about what would happen to her the next day.
She fidgeted and squirmed at the uncomfortable thoughts and feelings she had. She could feel that she had become quite wet again and felt the need to touch it, but tied as she was, there was little she could do.
Eventually, she drifted into a fitful sleep, filled with erotic dreams and nightmares.
The next morning, Emma awoke suddenly, as Sarah pulled the covers down, exposing her nakedness. The shy girl instinctively tried to hide her nudity, but her hands were tied above her and she could only clamp her thighs together, slightly crossing them.
Now remember, no covering up!
Sarah untied her from the bed and helped her to her feet. Emma was conscious of the curtains being open, but didn’t want to upset Sarah first thing in the morning. She thought about what Sarah had said yesterday, about keeping her there all weekend and didn’t want to get off to a bad start. Things had gone badly enough so far and she still hoped to talk her way out of this somehow.
Right then, you can go and make us a nice breakfast to start with!
Emma was smacked on her bottom as she left the room, sending her into a run.
She prepared breakfast while Sarah read a book, while waiting at the table



To Emma, it seemed like she was being ignored, but Sarah was catching sly looks every time she bent over or reached up, turning her back.
When she had served breakfast, Sarah pulled out a chair next to her.
You can sit and eat too. You’ve got a lot of housework to do, you’ll need a good breakfast.
Emma sat and they ate in silence. She noticed that Sarah kept looking under the table, trying to catch a peek between her legs.
After breakfast, she was sent to put her shoes and socks on. She felt so silly wearing just those and nothing else.
When she came back, Sarah was waiting on the sofa. There was a collection of cleaning materials on the floor, in the middle of the room.
I want you to clean and dust the whole house
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

I will inspect your work when you have finished.
Emma felt so humiliated cleaning in the nude. There was no mop, so she had to sponge the floors on her hands and knees, with her bare bum in the air, while Sarah watched from the sofa.
Sarah sat and took in the view. What a sight! Emma’s bare bottom wiggled about in the air as she scrubbed the floors. With her legs apart, Sarah could see her pussy, peeping out between as she wiggled her bottom and wobbled her cheeks, with the scrubbing motion.
She watched as the delightful little creature reached and stretched with the feather duster. This even caused her tiny little breasts to jiggle.
When Emma did the washing up, she could feel her cheeks wobbling even more and Sarah came into the kitchen to see the show.
By the time she had finished dusting the TV, Emma was covered in a sheen of sweat. It had taken most of the morning to do all the housework and she was quite out of breath.
Stand with your hands on your head and your legs apart while I look at your work
Sarah went round inspecting carefully everything Emma had done



The naked girl had worked hard and taken care it was all done properly, fearful of another spanking. She was relieved when Sarah seemed quite pleased with her.
Good girl. Now, I think we need to get you clean!
Emma’s relief was short lived, as she was taken by the wrist and pulled to the bathroom.
Take your shoes and socks off.
Emma took them off. Sarah smacked Emma’s bottom as she guided her into the bath. She opened the taps and let the water run warm



The bath was still very shallow when Sarah closed the taps and Emma’s hopes of being hidden under water were shattered. She still felt horribly exposed.
Sit down.
Emma sat down. Sarah poured a jug of water over Emma’s head and massaged shampoo into her hair she washed it slowly and lovingly, causing Emma to relax a little. Then she rinsed it and repeated her actions with the conditioner.
Stand up!
Emma’s relaxed state was broken as she stood nervously in front of her bully. Sarah squeezed shower gel into her hand while smiling at the helpless girl. She started to rub it gently all over the naked girls back and down her sides. Then she concentrated on her little breasts
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

She slowly worked the soap round each nipple, teasing them until they stood out stiff.
Ahhh, your tiny boobies are so cute!
Emma was already blushing, but her colour deepened.
You are just adorable when you go all red!
Emma cringed inside. Sarah washed her tummy, then her legs. Starting with the feet and working her way back up to the thighs.
She spent a long time on Emma’s thighs, causing the girl to squirm with the tension building in her. Suddenly she slapped Emma’s right thigh,
Keep still, you naughty girl!
Sorry.
Emma immediately wished she hadn’t apologised and hated herself for doing so, but she was naturally submissive and couldn’t help it.
Put your hands on your head and spread your legs, so I can wash this naughty pussy!
Emma did as she was told and the humiliating words had an instant effect on her, as she felt the shameful sensations down there, in anticipation of more touching.
Sarah soaped up between her legs and gently washed the quivering girls slit. One hand washing, the other holding her in place by her bottom.
Because it was bald now, Emma felt like it was even more bare and exposed to Sarah. It felt so rude and she was struggling to keep her composure. The intense feelings of embarrassment and desire, overwhelmed her again



She was reluctantly close to cumming, when Sarah quickly spanked her several times and roughly forced her down on her hands and knees. Emma was suddenly shocked out of her reluctant ecstasy.
Stick your little bottom up in the air for me, so I can wash your bum hole!
Emma panicked. She tried to reach back to stop her, but her wrist was grabbed and pulled into the small of her back and she was rewarded with another spanking.
This time it was very hard and stung against her wet bottom. It went on for quite a while and had Emma wriggling her bare bum about in the bath, trying to escape the stinging hand. By the end, she was broken and crying.
What did I tell you!
I’m sorry
Do as your told and be a good girl for me. If you misbehave, I will have to punish you!
Sarah slapped her bottom again very hard, to make her point.
I’m sorry, I’ll be good!
Good. Now stay on your hands and knees while I make sure your naughty bottom is at least clean.
Sarah took great delight in slowly teasing the little virgin bum hole, watching it winking and puckering up in shame, as she stroked over and around it, massaging it with her soapy fingers.
Ohhh......oh please.......please don't.
Be quiet you silly girl!
Emma felt her bottom hole opened up, as Sarah pushed a soapy finger in, just to the first knuckle.
Ahh....no.....ooh!
Sarah was slowly pushing and pulling her pointing finger in and out of the clenching knot.
Oooooh no......oh......ohh......nooo.....ahhh.
The finger pushed deeper and deeper each time.
Oh.....oh no.......ooooh.....ooh!
Sarah was trying not to laugh. Emma's face was a picture of consternation and anguish, mixed with obvious, but reluctant arousal



Sarah pulled the intruding finger slowly out of Emma's gripping bum hole, leaving it rudely winking, as if it were gasping for air.
I think we need more soap in there, to get you cleaned up properly” Sarah said, matter of factly.
Oh no please....no more!
Emma begged, but she stayed obediently in position, as Sarah squeezed more soap onto her hand and massaged it into the winking bum hole. She slowly started to push her finger in and out of Emma's vulnerable bottom again, causing the poor girl to whimper and whine.
Ooooooooh.....oh.........ooooooof!
Sarah started to move her finger back and forth much quicker, pumping it in and out of the squirming bottom.
Oh....ooh....aah....ooof.....aarrr...uuum....aah god!
Emma's face was hot and red, as she wriggled and swayed her bare bum side to side, up and down.
Suddenly Sarah withdrew her finger and slapped Emma's upturned bottom, which puckered up and did a quick, but loud fart. Emma's arms buckled under her and she buried her face in her hands. Sobbing, with her bum still sticking up in the air, she let out a much longer and louder fart.
Sarah helped her out of the bath and gently toweled her dry, while she sobbed the whole time, beside herself with shame.
She had lost all her dignity and pride, had allowed such a terrible invasion from this bully and yet her sex was on fire!
She had never been so excited in her life. And the worse thing about it was that, no matter how much she tried to hide or deny it, this horrible bully knew how excited she had made her.
Sarah could smell the helpless girls unwanted arousal in the air, even though she had just been washed.
She finished drying her and put her hair in pig tails.
Put you socks and shoes back on and come to the living room
Sarah walked off. Emma put them on and followed her to the living room.
Sarah sat on the sofa, looking very happy with herself



When she saw Emma come in, she couldn't help laughing out loud,
Oh little Emma, you should see yourself! You look about twelve with your hair like that!
Emma looked at her shoes and shuffled awkwardly from foot to foot. She looked up and saw that Sarah suddenly looked quite cross.
Come and stand here, in front of me.
Emma walked across the room and stood nervously where Sarah pointed. Sarah grabbed Emma's arm, without warning and pulled the naked girl across her lap. She gave her another quick spanking, very hard and fast. Emma's cheeks wobbled and flattened and sprang back and opened and closed, under the assault. She was stuggling to escape, but Sarah had her pinned. Emma gave in and cried, lifting her bottom for each spank, meekly pushing it out for punishment in an act of submission.
The spanking stopped and Sarah firmly groped her bare bottom.
Emma submitted her bottom to Sarah fully, grinding it against the rubbing and exploring hand, parting her legs and allowing it roam everywhere.
Once again, Sarah discovered her unwanted arousal, but this time Emma made no attempt at hiding it from her. She rocked her hips, as Sarah diddled her.
Sarah stroked her wet slit, teasing her little button, until she was ready to cum, then stopped and cupped the girls swollen sex with her hand

Emma tried to push back on the hand, but Sarah slowly pulled away with each attempt, leaving her humping rudely at thin air.
Tut tut, naughty girl. I can't have you enjoying your punishment, can I?
Emma's hips still rotated on Sarah's lap, trying without thinking, to seek out a thigh, or a knee to rub on.
Up you get, before you make a mess on my leg!
Emma groaned as she stood up.
Now go and stand in the corner, with your hands on your head!
Sarah read her book on the sofa, occasionally looking up and smiling at the exposed, red bottom, of the cringing, nude girl in the corner. Emma was left to stand there for a while. She was too afraid to even look round.
Eventually Sarah got up and left the room. She returned shortly, with a pink t-shirt,
Here, you can put this on.
Emma looked round, hopefully and caught the garment, when Sarah threw it to her, but her heart sank when she saw that it was just a little t-shirt.
Go on then, before I change my mind!
Emma quickly put her arms in and pulled the t-shirt on, hoping it was long enough to cover her, but as she pulled it down, she found that it stopped at her hips, just above her exposed kitty.
Sarah smiled and left the room again, leaving her to think about her new state of dress.
Emma stood there, pulling at the t-shirt, front and back. She couldn't pull it down both sides far enough to hide her naked shame. When she pulled the front down, the back was raised to show off her bare bum, but that was as good as it got.
As she stood in the corner, looking at the wall, Emma felt a little better having the t-shirt on, after a while. She felt a lot less exposed as she had since last night
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

At least she could pull it down and cover her front.
Sarah had gone out to the garden to phone some friends.
Hello Julie..................yes thank you, how are you?..............good, are you and Pippa still coming for lunch?............oh good, remember that girl that I told you about, the one that kissed Pete?..............yes that's right, well I got my revenge last night, the plan worked perfectly................yes and you'll never guess what I did...............I spanked her!...............I did, I stripped her naked and spanked her!....................yes and she got turned on by it!.....................I know solo big boobs can you believe it?..................she was so embarrassed......................yeah I know, how humiliating and in the end, I forced her to have an orgasm, in front of a room full of girls!..................I'm not lying, seriously..................I'm not a lesbian, you silly cow, I just wanted to humiliate her. I tell you what though, it was very hot! I took her home and she's still here!........................I know, she's so ashamed...................yes and I've made her cum again, twice!...............she can't help it, I think she gets off on the humiliation, she sort of gets all overwhelmed and cries!.....................yes, she does anything I tell her to!................look you've got to come and see, it's so funny, but act like you don't know, when you meet her................ok, see you both soon.
Sarah was delighted. The weekend had turned out to be so much fun. She was glad that idiot Pete had taken advantage of poor little Emma. Anyway bullying this weak little girl was making her feel more hot than he ever could. She sat in a sun lounger and relaxed, leaving Emma to worry about what would happen next.
Actually, inside, Emma was beginning to relax a bit
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

She felt better without Sarah watching her and she at least had a t-shirt on. After a while she heard Sarah come back in, but she went to another room, so Emma felt fairly safe.
Put the kettle on sweety, it's nearly lunch time.
Emma went to the kitchen and filled the kettle. She had just turned it on, when suddenly, the door bell rang.
Oh no!
It's ok little one, I'll go.
Emma stood nervously in the kitchen, knees together, feet pointing in, pulling the little pink t-shirt as far down as she could. She looked around for somewhere to hide, but there was nowhere. She could hear them still at the door.
Perhaps they're not coming in.” she thought hopefully.
Then she heard footsteps and they were coming towards her!
Oh no please!
Sarah walked in smiling at her mischievously, followed by two other girls.
Julie, Pippa, this is Emma.
Emma stood there blushing, stretching the t-shirt as low as she could and slightly crouching.
Oh my!” said Julie, faining surprise “You've got no knickers on!
Pippa giggled behind them.
Oh please” was all Emma could say.
Emma is being punished. She has been a very naughty girl and is spending the weekend with me.
Oh, I see.
Say hello to the girls Emma, where are your manners?
Hello,” said Emma looking at the floor.
Emma will do what ever I say, won't you Emma?
Yes Miss
Pippa giggled and Emma cringed even more
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

Why had she said Miss?
Let go of your t-shirt Emma!
Oh Sarah please!
Now!
Emma let go and the t-shirt sprang back to her waist, showing the girls her smooth, hairless pussy.
Please sit down, Pippa and Julie
The girls sat on the arm chairs.
Put your hands on your head and do us a twirl, slowly
Emma did and the t-shirt came right up, showing everything off to the young girls as she slowly turned for them.
She really does do what ever you say, doesn't she?
Yes Pippa. would you two like to boss her around?
Yes please,” the girls said together.
Emma, Pippa and Julie are both eighteen. They're a lot younger than you, but Julie is my little cousin and Pippa is her friend, so I don't want you giving them any trouble while they're here. Do you understand?
Yes
Actually, I quite liked it when you called me Miss. You will call every girl who sees you this weekend Miss



Do you understand?
Yes Miss
All your's girls
Ok,” said Pippa, “have you seen how the girls dance in the rap videos. You know, when they shake they're arses at the camera?
Yes Miss
Do it!
With music Miss?
No, no music. Just do it!
Yes and if you don't do it well enough, you know what will happen!” added Sarah.
Emma stood facing away from her audience with her feet apart, hands on her knees which were slightly bent and bent slightly forward at the waist. She didn't try to hide herself, as she knew she'd get more humiliating punishment if she didn't do it right.
She took a deep breath and began to shake her pretty ass.
She was actually rather good at it and shook it up and down and side to side, at an astonishing speed. Her cheeks took on a life of their own, wobbling and bouncing around



It was an incredibly arousing sight.
The girls were laughing and pointing, but Pippa and Julie were mesmerised by the bouncing cheeks.
God that is hot!” said Julie, who was the bolder of the two younger girls.“Come here and do that right in front of me!
Emma backed herself up to Julie, she was pretty much giving her a lap dance!
Closer!
Emma went back as far as she could, shaking her ass right in Julies face. Julie watched in awe of the nude bottom cheeks, wobbling about in front of her eyes. Emma shook and gyrated with gusto.
Can I touch her?” asked the grinning girl.
Of course. Do what ever you want to her!
Julie reached out and held Emma by her thigh with one hand and felt her bottom with the other.
Don't stop! Keep moving. Roll your hips slowly
Emma slowly rotated her hips as Julie took liberties with her backside, her hand roaming all over her pretty naked cheeks.
Emma was hot and flushed. She could feel how wet she was between her legs and knew she would soon be found out.
Sure enough, Julies hand wandered down to where her bottom meets her thighs, rubbing the thighs for a moment and then on in between. She felt how wet Emma was.
Oooooooh!” moaned Emma, submitting brunette blowjob throat herself once again
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

She told herself that she had no choice.
She's soaking down here!
I know. She's a very naughty little girl who can't control herself, aren't you Emma?
Ooooh, yes Miss. Sorry Miss
See. I told you. Look at her, how shameful!
Of course Emma was very ashamed. There she was, standing in the middle of somebody else's living room, in front of several other girls, with no skirt or knickers on, sticking her bum out and wiggling it about for an eighteen year old girl to play with. To make matters worse, the young girl was now blatantly masturbating her in front of the other two and as embarrassed as she obviously was, there was no disguising the fact that Emma was incredibly turned on.
Suddenly, Pippa reached over and slapped Emma's gyrating bottom.
Ow!
Stand up!” Pippa said, in an authoritative tone.
Emma stood, one hand in front of her pussy and one on her bottom.
Hands!” Sarah reminded her.
Emma's hands went to her sides.
She looks like she hasn't got any tits!” Pippa said happily.
She hasn't

Would you like to see?
Yes please.
Take off her t-shirt then, she loves to show off what a little girl she is, don't you Emma?
Yes Miss.” said Emma, wishing the ground would open up.
Pippa stood up and took the hem of the t-shirt and slowly lifted it.
Lift your arms, little girl
Emma couldn't believe how she was being treated, by these two much younger girls. As the t-shirt was lifted clear of her head, she was blushing more than ever. Pippa threw the top in the corner.
Oh they are tiny, aren't they?” she said as she caressed the little breasts, one at a time.
Yes Miss.” Emma said, squirming under the gentle caresses of the younger girl.
Pippa gently pinched Emma's nipples, until they stood out stiff.
So cute! I am so jealous Sarah. I wish I had a little pet to play with
Maybe I'll lend her to you one day
Julie got up and stood on the other side of Emma and started to stroke her thighs and tummy, while Pippa continued to play with her breasts and bottom. Julie slowly worked her way between Emma's legs, by which time the naked girl was very hot and could not help squirming and writhing with the exploring hands.
She felt so naughty again, being toyed with by these younger girls, as she looked at Sarah, who had a wicked grin on her face.
She held her gaze momentarily, as her hips moved rudely backwards and forwards and then looked down, ashamed as she came, shuddering, squatting down slightly on Julies fingers.
She held on to both girls with her arms around they're shoulders, as she fell limp, allowing the cruel fingers to keep her cumming on and on.
She groaned, as the orgasmic feelings became too intense and panicked as they were replaced with an overwhelming desire to piss. She tried to struggle, but was held in place, too week from her climax.
Oooooh aaaaah..........no please, I need to wee!
Ok ladies, I think you had better stop, before she wees on my floor.
Pippa and Julie let Emma go and she crouched on the floor, holding her pussy.
Can I go for a wee Miss?
Sarah stood up, walked over and took hold of Emma's ear, pulling her back to her feet.
Come along.
she pulled the naked girl by her ear, to the back garden, with the other two eagerly following. They giggled as they watched Emma's bottom wobble and jiggle as she was lead outside.
Oh no, not outside. I mean, please Miss,can't I use the toilet?
No!” Sarah said sternly, as she stopped and slapped Emma's bottom
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

brunette blowjob throat

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT

She pointed at the grass.
Squat and do it here.
Oooooh no, Miss please.
I want to see it coming out, or you know what I will do to you!
Emma squatted with her feet apart. As she went down, her petals opened, causing the two younger girls to laugh. She thought she wouldn't be able to go in front of other people, especially like that, but she had been holding it in for hours.
It came out like a horse pissing. A loud jet of wee wee, making a puddle under her.
Oh my god, she's actually doing it!” said Pippa, gloating at her shame.
The piss went on for ages and Sarah went and stood behind Emma. Suddenly she bent down and grabbed her behind the knees.
Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh!” screamed Emma, as Sarah lifted the smaller girl off the floor by the backs of her knees, with her back against Sarah's body.
The piss shot up into the air making an arch, as it fell a few meters away. Sarah held her like that until she was finished and the arch of piss slowly decreased back and became a dripping trickle.
All done?
Yes Miss,” came Emma's voice through a flood of tears.
Sarah let her down and she curled up on the floor crying.
How shameful!


BRUNETTE BLOWJOB THROAT brunette blowjob throat



Blowjob for money. CUCKOLDED BY A PUNK ROCK BAND
SPORT’S FIRST / WIVES LAST:
Dale and his step son-in-law, Jerry, were seated in front to the 72 inch TV screen in Dale’s spacious family room. It was almost 5PM in San Diego, and they were getting ready to watch a football game.
Dale’s luscious wife of three years, Celeste, came strutting into the room with an ice cold longneck beer bottle in each hand, and gave them to her husband and son-in-law.
Immediately following her came the equally plush bodied Sonia, Celeste’s daughter, who Jerry had married 18 months ago.
Dale’s step-daughter was carrying a huge tray of cheese and crackers and other assorted things to snack on, which she put down on the coffee table that was in front of them...
Putting her hands on her full hips, Celeste looked at the two sports junky males, and said, “Okay guys, listen up. This is your last chance to change your mind. Are you two going with us to the Acid Droppers concert, Saturday night, or are you still planning to go to the Lakers game, instead?
Dale looked at his fiery, built like a brick shithouse, wife, and responded, “For the last time, baby, Jerry and I ain’t going to go and watch no god damned punk rock band of drug heads jump up and down on the stage, playing some fuckin’ mumbo-jumbo jive that don’t make no sense at all, and sounds like shit, to boot.
Celeste looked at her red-neck, narrow-minded, beer swilling husband, and replied, “Okay then, there are two cases of beer in the refrigerator, as well as plenty of sandwiches. There are also potato chips and donuts on the kitchen counter. That should be more than enough food and drink to last you through the ball game.
Now, while you two are enjoying your damned football game, Sonia and I are going to go to StubHub and buy our tickets to the concert, and then go shopping for some outfits that are sexy enough to wear to a crazy, demented, punk rock bash, like this one is promising to be.
Shit honey, Dale asked, “Don’t you two babe’s already have something in your closets that you can wear to that damned gathering of pot smoking, drug snorting, degenerates?
No we don’t,” Celeste responded, huffily



“We have to buy something really special, so we can look just as hot as the other women who will be attending the event. These acid rock concerts require the type of skimpy, erotic, dirty dancing outfits that we don’t have.
And, if we find the right sexy, sensuous clothes to wear, maybe we can attract some guys who will want to dance with us, since you two aren’t interested,” she said, hotly.
Dale laughed, “Well then, you two honey’s go out and buy whatever you want, and make sure that you get something that will look good while you are being bounced around in the mosh pit, getting your butts pinched by that bunch of lowlife riffraff.
Now get your asses out of here so Jerry and I can watch the football game in peace,” Dale ordered.
PLANNING A CUCKOLDING REVENGE
The two dismissed sports widows strode out of the family room and went upstairs to get ready to go on the
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 27 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 12:03 ]
Blond girl getting.    Robin sure loved Barbara’s sexy body, especially while she was wearing her skin-tight leather costume. However he didn’t have to fully exploit her lustful body, but the good quick blowjob she was giving him felt great. Her red lips moved up and down his fully-grown cock, (A cock that was big, despite his name ‘the boy wonder’). She was good, but the only problem was she didn’t swallow

She’d deep throat like crazy, but she didn’t allow him to shoot his load in her mouth, and if he did she wouldn’t give him any of that tight pussy for a week. They were both in their costumes, it was an amazing turn on for them both, and it was almost boring to have sex without them on. He leaned over to see that perfectly round little Bat Ass of hers. He gave it a little slap and she moaned into his cock. He needed to hurry this up. He took her head and tilted it a little, so she looked into his eyes as she let the younger Caped Crusader’s cock get pumped into her mouth. He pushed in, feeling the pack of her throat every time. She didn’t gag, but made a small gulping noise in the back of her mouth that turned Robin on even more

He felt like he was about to cum, and he wished desperately to shoot off in her mouth. But he thought about pounding that tight little pussy and decided to pull out. She would allow him to give her a facial, and seeing that cute little face covered in his hot steaming cum, her cute little blue eyes staring up at him, was conciliation for her not swallowing. She smiled at him,
 “My, that was a nice load.” He smiled, panting. He couldn’t wait to fuck her later.
 “Better go now, the Bat Signal went up 15 minutes ago,” he said, putting his loosened cock back into his suit. She cleaned up and they went to go check out a heist that Harley, Ivy, and Cat Woman were up to.
 Everything went wrong



It was a booby trap Cat Woman had set up to catch the two, and it went off without a single problem. Robin was now tied down to a chair in one room, and Bat Girl waited in a prison-like cell they three wrongdoers had made for her. However, what is really interesting about all this is what Ivy was up to right now.
 Amazing want she could make her plants do, they really did love her. While many of her Ivy’s were groping her perfectly built body, wrapping around her one-hundred percent perfect breasts, others where moving sex toys in and out of her beautiful pussy. She moaned, letting her skilled plants play with her. She didn’t particularly enjoy plants making love to her. It was more like a clever way of masturbating
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

Her leaves she normally wore, as clothing lay strewn across the floor, the plants gently plucking her red, perky nipples. Every part of her was perfect. Her dazzling red her, to her soft creamy skin, to her perfectly shaped legs, to her nice tight ass, and to her vagina (which gave out delicious tasting vaginal fluids, a super power only few lucky men or women knew about). She was the most fuck-able person on the planet. As her plants were about to make her orgasm, she was in her fantasy sex world, and in it she was making love to Robin

Yes, he was her enemy, but he was also one of the sexiest young men she had laid eyes on. Them being rivals made it even more sexually stimulating. She wanted to ride his body so much. Finally while her beautifully long legs stiffened, and her body stretched in the ecstasy of an orgasm. She loosened up, and sat up in her small bed made of a large leaf with flowers on top of it. Sweat beads dripped down the splendid curves of her body. She used her communication with plants to command them to wrap the leaves she wore as clothes around herself

She stepped out of her greenhouse and went into the small hideout.
 Walking through the hall, barefooted on the cold floor, she went into the room where Harley said she would be at. She walked in to notice she was in a room that oversaw the prison cell that Batgirl was in. Within it was not only their enemy, but also three of the Joker Minions as well, all gangbanging her. Thought she seemed to be resisting, Ivy could see through her easily and tell she was enjoying it thoroughly. No tears or punches were being made. She merely twisted her hips to make it seem like this wasn’t the biggest thrill of her life

She looked at where Harley was sitting to she was masturbating through her thin costume, a large damp spot around her nice pussy. Harley the sexiest super hero/villain in Gotham, but she was still very attractive. Her white makeup gave her a charm; not to mention her legs were probably only beaten by Ivy. She was very easily convinced into many sexual performances. Also, she’d do anything if you’d eat her out. Harley obviously hadn’t noticed Ivy coming in because she was still fingering herself
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting Ivy saw the keys to the place, and on a small monitoring screen she also could see where Robin was staying. A small idea came through her mind. She walked up behind Harley and whispered into her ear,
“Enjoying yourself.” Harley Jumped up and turned to her with a look of horrid surprise.
“I was… just watching them. Pigs aren’t they?” Quinn said, hiding her crotch away and pretending she hadn’t just been fiddling with her eager pussy.
“Yeah, like most men, but I don’t think she’s minding too much.” The both watched the scene going on. The three muscular men with white painted faces were working hard on this girl. They left on the mask and cape for excitement, but the rest of her had been stripped. One guy was laying down and letting her fall on his cock, another was standing up and jamming his rod into her mouth forcefully, and the last one was getting to town on her young virgin ass. She definitely seemed to have gotten used to having it up her ass, and she was even bobbing her head to suck better
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

She had given up her charade, and was enjoying herself. The one laying down was playing with her small dainty breasts. All of them slowed down and pulled out and began to crowd around her. A look of disappointment yet curiosity came across her face. They began to jack off and one held her mouth open.
“Yeah, that’s it, swallow bitch” Now she was really strangling. Another of the posse grabbed her arms and restrained her while the third guy unloaded his load into her mouth



She grimaced blond girl getting as a natural reaction, but her eyes opened in surprise, and stop struggling. She didn’t mind the taste. She held open her mouth and let the other three have their turns. One gave her a facial, and the shot another one down her throat. She stood their, semen covering her face and her mouth filled with even more of the man-juice. “Swallow hor” the same Joker Boy said, and she began to obediently close her mouth and let the delicious goo go down her throat, with a final gulp. The still felt ready so they began going to town on her again, except double penetrating her pussy while another took her ass

She had no complaints.
While they were having their fun Ivy was giving Harley a seductive look. “All this gangbanging got you horny girl?” She asked in a honey-sweet yet strongly feminine way. Harley looked at her, and even under her heavy make-up a very faint blush could be made out. She nodded. It was obvious Ivy’s body was turning her on even more. Straight women often experienced lust for Poison Ivy’s figure of ultimate lust.
“How I can’t just leave you so anxious can I” Ivy said, gently big booty females feeling up Harley’s soaking pussy. She shuddered in great delight, but interrupted as if just recalling,
“But Catwoman…”
“Shh-shh”, Ivy stopped her short, “ don’t you worry now, just come with me and we’ll have some fun.” She nodded and they both went off to Harley’s bedroom
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

Ivy turned and closed the door, and as soon as her companion sat down she held up her arms and the leaves slowly began to shrivel up and fall off. Finally her gorgeous body was fully nude and laid down beside Harley. “C’mon sexy, I want you to taste my pussy first, mine is extra delicious,” she said winking. Harley nodded, and nervously made her way down to Ivy’s greatest pride. She gave it a little lick at first and pulled back surprised.
“Wow”, She whispered in awe.
“Tasty isn’t it?” Harley nodded and dived her face down into her pussy. Poison Ivy wrapped her legs around the pussy-hungry girls head. She was so damn good with her tongue, Ivy thought as she twisted around in delight
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

Harley wasn’t as gentle, nibbling hard at the beautiful woman’s unbelievable carpet. Before Ivy could come she lifted Harley’s face away. The girl looked disappointed, but Ivy needed to save her sexual stamina for someone else… “Now baby, I know you don’t get much attention downstairs do you? Why don’t you take off those tights so I can’t lick some of that fine pink pride of yours?” Harley’s old disappointment quickly dissolved into excitement. She got her clothes off quickly (Leaving on her hat and make-up for kicks) and spread her white smooth legs for Poison Ivy to have easy access. Another small power Ivy had was a drug-like substance in her saliva that intensified sexual pleasure times 20. With one lick Harley let out long moan,
“Oh god Ivy, that feel’s sooooo gooood!” She tilted her head back, almost speechless from the jolts of amazing pleasure shook her body. She couldn’t even moan but mostly gasped in her high level of enjoyment
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

Ivy licked deep into her cunt. She swirled and wriggled that gifted tongue of hers all over her pussy. She lucked around the rims, buried her face down to get her tongue even deeper. Harley began to tense up like Ivy did before, except she screamed,
“OOOOH OOOOH OH IVY, IT’S SO DAMN GOOD!”, and finally let out a deep sigh. Her orgasm was so strong it brought her gently into sleep shortly afterwards. Ivy made her way back to the security room



Looking into the cell, she could see Batgirl had gotten about another 3 layers of cum on her while Ivy was gone, plus the many loads she probably swallowed as well. Not having time to sit around and enjoy the sexy sight going on, Ivy grabbed the hideout’s keys and looked up the location of Robin in the building. Now it was time for the sexual experience she’d been waiting for. Quickly making her way to the room where he stayed (Because she was still nude) and flipping through the keys until she found right one, she went into the room where her fantasy lover awaits.
Robin was gagged and his wrists tied behind his back when she walked in. His legs were bound as well, but fortunately restraining ropes didn’t cover his crotch. He looked over at her, and a shocked yet horribly appealed expression fell upon his face. Here was one of his long times enemies, completely unclothed and looking extremely sexy
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

She smirked at him and walked in front of his chair. “Like what you see?” she commented. Robin didn’t answer. There was a reluctance to show he was extremely horny. She got real closed to him and kissed him on the cheek, “Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle” She rubbed her breasts up to his face, and although his will power was strong, his cock couldn’t help but leap up. “Ah, that’s a good boy Robin” She said. He seemed nervous and even a bit suspicious of Poison Ivy’s intentions. She got down to her knees and pulled out the boy’s wondrous cock and began to lick it gently
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

He began to sweat, and he couldn’t help but enjoy every moment of this. She sucked his head gently and licked the slit of his cock as she did it. Something about her mouth felt so good. His cock a lot bigger than it normally was, she must be doing something extraordinary. Her saliva didn’t only increase the pleasure while eating out, but also when she sucked cock



She began the head bobbing, her lips pulled tight around his throbbing dick. She sucked really hard, and rolled her tongue on the bottom of his rod. She could go deeper than Barbara; Robin thought as she buried the young mans cock into her throat. Finally he was about to blow and he began to moan. She just looked him in the eye. Robin couldn’t believe that he was about to fill this extremely beautiful babes mouth with semen. He felt the fluid pulsate out of his member and she looked at him as she swallowed every last bit smiling



When he was finished she backed her head away and commented, “Mmmm, better than I imagined it taste. Y’know, I’ve had my eye on your cute little body for quite some time. Now it’s my turn to have some fun.”
She began jacking him off to get him hard again, which with her great body and skills it didn’t take that long. She stood up, her large tits looming over Robin and sat in his lap, impaling her great pussy on his cock. He moaned and she licked his face, “Want me to remove that for you so you can nibble on these babies?” She pushed her chest into his face and shook her boobs on him
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

He nodded and she untied the back of it. They shared a small kiss and she guided his mouth to her hardening nipples. He sucked on then for a while, and licked all around them. Even her skin had a nice taste to it. She finally held the back of his head and began riding his cock with his face buried into her well-ambled bosom. He moaned real loud now without the gag to suffocate his sounds of pleasure



“Oh god, oh god, your pussy’s so good” He moaned into her boobs. Beads of sweat were rolling down her irresistible body. She felt ready to cum but she waited for him so they could both go at the same time. After about 7 more minutes of moaning and slapping noises Robin groaned, “Oh god, here it comes!” She rode faster and they both climaxed at the same time.
“Was that good for you cutey?” Ivy said, running one of her fingers through his hair. He couldn’t even say yes, but just nodded blond girl getting as he gasped for air, sweat beading down his face. She got up from his exhausted yet extremely satisfied body



“I’ll be back later,” she said with a wink.
“No you won’t” said a voice behind her. Ivy jumped and turned to see Catwoman herself. Behind her was Harley, who was looking around nervously.
“I will if I want to!” Ivy replied with her hands on her hips. Catwoman smiled and pulled out her whip she used for burglary. “You think that scares me?” Ivy spat out.
“I don’t see any of your precious plants round bitch!” Catwoman said, cracking out her whips so it would wrap around Ivy’s throat. She was right, Ivy thought as she collapsed to he knees in need of air. Without any plants around she was defenseless. Catwoman was much stronger than she, so it was easy for her to drag Ivy into another room, Harley Quinn silently following

Catwoman threw the redheaded super villain to the ground and stood over her. The room was really dark, and there was a shelf full of sex toys, some so odd that Ivy couldn’t quite figure out the use for them. In the middle was a small table with straps and braces as if to hold someone down. Finally it clicked with Ivy. This was most likely the two lovers, Harley and Catwoman’s, sex room
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

It seemed as if they enjoyed a little domination/S&M. A bit worried about what she was about to be put through, Ivy croaked while loosening the still tight grip of the whip,
“What do you want with me” Catwoman looked down, a devilish smile on her face, with a hint of some anger though.
“You has sex with my bitch,” Catwoman replied, taking Harley under her arm and playing with her hair affectionately, “without my permission.” She moved the whip in a skillful way to release Ivy. “So punishment is in order, but first…” Catwoman went to a small closet and opened it. Inside was a bunch of lingerie, some was soft and cottony and the rest was leather (Catwoman probably wore the leather while Harley wore cotton) She began changing, leaving the black kitty mask of her suit. She now wore knee high boots, with fishnet panties, and long leather gloves that were skintight. “Now that I’m more comfortable,” she began, “Your punishment will begin.”
“What do I have to do?” Ivy said, looking apprehensively at the sex toys on the wall.
“An eye for an eye” Catwoman took Harley by the arm, who was still completely undressed except for her mask and makeup like she was before, and brought her in front of Ivy



“Eat her.” Catwoman said shortly.
“Is that all?” Ivy said cheering up, “I will, but I already ate he out before.” Catwoman gave that devilish grin again and shook her head,
“You ate her pussy. Now you’re eating her ass.” Poison Ivy stopped smiling. This wasn’t terrible, but she wasn’t a big fan of licking ass. However, she thought as she looked at Harley for a second, that ass doesn’t look so bad. Ivy shook her head and Catwoman pushed her shoulder down to command her to sit. Harley did so and laid down on her back wit her legs high up so Ivy could access her sweet ass. Ivy crawled over and got to work



Harley was squirming, she seemed to enjoy it a lot but it felt a little weird to her at first. Catwoman took one of the vibrators from the wall of items and gave it to Harley to use on her wet pussy. Ivy just kept going at her hole, licking all around the tight delight. Harley began to really moan now with the vibrator on. But just as Harley was preparing to climax Catwoman grabbed Ivy by the hair to stop her,
“Agh! What did I do?” Catwoman went to go get another toy from the wall.
“See this?” Catwoman said looking down at the beautiful red headed tree-hugger



Ivy nodded. It was a strap-on. The dildo looked like an authentic cock! “Harley is quite good at making toys, both for destruction and fun. See this here? It looks and feels like a real mans penis.” She turned it around to show the inside of the strap-on, where a smooth dildo could be seen, “This is the real fascinating part of this strap-on. This part of the dildo may not look like a penis, but it was designed to give the one wearing this pleasure. But it isn’t like a vibrator. The penis part of the strap-on has a bunch of sensors, and whatever is being done to it is simulated through this. If I get a hand-job, the other side of it will give me the equal amount of sexual pleasure a hand job would
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

If I get vaginal sex then it feels even better. When I have this on it’s like I have a real cock! But we have yet to test it and I think you’re the right one to use it on” Catwoman put it on and began rubbing the synthetic cock. It actually got hard too! “Now you just keep on eating my bitch’s ass while I take you from behind?” Catwoman commanded and she got to he knees and began giving it to Ivy doggy-style. My god, Ivy thought as she returned her tongue to Harley’s sweet ass, it really does feel like a cock!” Catwoman took the punished one (though she seemed to be enjoying it) and pounded hard into her hips. She fucks harder then most men I’ve slept with, Ivy thought as she fingered Harley’s pussy, still licking her little hole. But then things changed for Ivy. Without warning, Catwoman pulled out and shoved her whole cock into her ass. Ivy let out a little yell and Catwoman took her hair,
“Shut up bitch, your gonna take this all the way and like it” Ivy nodded and just sat their grimacing

“Stop gawking, eat her ass you little bitch” Catwoman said as she slapped her ass really hard. Ivy went back to Harley, who was about to climax.
“Oooh god, I love your little tongue in my ass! YES YES, DON’T STOP, I’M CUMMING!” Harley’s body arched and she went limp. However, Catwoman wasn’t finished.
“Now I see why guys love to stick it in girls asses, it feels great!” Catwoman wasn’t being gentle in the littlest way. She pounded relentlessly at Ivy’s stretched hole. Ivy’s tits were bobbing furiously, and Harley was starting to recover. Catwoman wrapped her arms around Ivy’s waist and leaned back, impaling the girl’s ass with her cock



“Harley, why don’t you have some fun with her while she rides me?” Harley nodded and sat in front of Ivy, nibbling at her nipples. She buried her head in her breasts like Robin had done before, while fingering her soaking pussy. Ivy was still in pain, but she could bare it now and quite enjoyed Harleys touch. She was still pissed at Catwoman and intended to get her revenge, but for now she was going to try and make the best of it. Catwoman had her lifted up by the legs and was fucking her asshole with an upward thrust. Harley finally dropped down and began eating Ivy’s delicious pussy. After about 20 minutes of this Ivy had climaxed twice and Catwoman was finally ready. “Oh god, here go!” She gave a good thrust with her whole body and collapsed
BLOND GIRL GETTING

blond girl getting

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL GETTING

Ivy was about to ask where the cum was before she remembered it was just a strap-on. Damn that thing is convincing.
“You may go now,” Catwoman said, panting. Ivy nodded and began to return to her greenhouse. She was ready for some sleep. It had been a long day…
Prologue: Batman was finally back from his battle with Joker, and came to rescue his two companions



He came about 5 hours after Ivy’s run with Catwoman, and apprehended them all. The Joker Boys went to prison, while the three masterminds when to Arkham Asylum. Catwoman wasn’t to put down though, because she got to share a room with Harvey. Well, she wasn’t bothered until she found out she was going to be having duty on the asylum grounds tending to the grass and trees with Ivy, but that’s another story.
End
Other Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
10
[#3066] dogface1961 ( 762 days ago )
grreat story always enjooy hero sex
Log in to comment or register here.




BLOND GIRL GETTING blond girl getting



Woman shags boy. Mixed Metaphors by Old Guy
Antonio had legally changed his last name to Miller, as it had originally been the same as a well-known Mafia boss. He was the epitome of a Madison Ave. Advertising agency writer and designer, and only thirty-two years old. Antonio had spent much of his time in college taking classes in Psychology, design and photography. His ability to see beyond the normal feelings of an individual were phenomenal, thereby allowing him to peek into the soul, and market an Ad that would sell refrigerators to Eskimos.
Antonio was the best at what he did, however due to his height of five foot, three and his appearance which was more that of Mel Brooks, than Mel Gibson, he was unable to get a date, or even convince a nice looking girl to go to coffee with him

He pulled in a seven-figure salary and owned a luxury apartment in Manhattan, which had been decorated by the best New York, had to offer.
The date thing was nothing new, as in High School; he never went on a date. His prom night was spent with his cousin Gail who went with him kicking and screaming. Actually she was very docile and treated him wonderful in front of his classmates, after he gave her the two hundred dollars he had promised her.
It was difficult for him to be around beautiful girls ten hours a day, six days a week knowing they all believe his family were trolls living under a bridge somewhere. He always thought of his happiness as an oxymoron like “Military Intelligence” or a Mixed Metaphor such as “The president will put the ship of state on its feet.” Why was his life going in this direction, he wondered? Was it something he did in a past life or was he being tested. He had heard the old saying that, “you can’t have it all.” He figured somebody knew what he or she was talking about.
Antonio spent a lot of time surfing the Internet for porn, which he downloaded and kept in a file under “fun and relaxation”. Whenever he was horny he would display his cornucopia of photos, containing naked girls of all types, in every position masturbating, sucking cocks or being fucked within an inch of their lives. When the photos of the girls wouldn’t do it, he went to a special web site that had thousands of pornographic stories, a few of which would usually harden his cock to the point he could relieve himself.
He had a large collection of x-rated DVDs and sometimes spent a Saturday night jacking off on his front room couch

Somehow he knew that no matter how much Vaseline he used, the feeling would never be like sliding it into an inviting vagina.
He knew what should be done when making love, to the feeling of sliding a warm hand up between a willing female’s legs, touching her soft thighs and finally, when his fingers came in contact with her silk panty crotch. He imagined there was nothing like fingering the crotch of her panties until she moaned and her pussy began to exude droplets of her precious moisture. He knew at that point he would place his finger under his nose and inhale the aroma of her delicious cunt.
As she was now lying back in a state of sexual desire, Antonio would lift her skirt, revealing her matching black stocking, garter belt and silk panties. She wouldn’t move as he slowly pulled her panties down and off her legs. When Antonio would move his head between her legs, licking her silk stockings all the way to her bare pussy mound, she would grab his head and pull him tight into her pussy slit. He would begin to suck on her pussy lips until her moans were drowning out the music on his expensive stereo.
He imagined himself sucking her pussy much like Professor Hannibal Lector described eating the fauve beans in the movie “Silence of the Lambs.” As she rolled her eyes back in her head, Antonio saw himself moving up to her clitoris



This was the final move to get her to capitulate. His tongue would send shock waves through her body like lightening bolts heaved from the heavens by the mythical God Thor himself. After fifteen minutes of sucking her clit and her squirting three or four times, she began to beg him to fuck her.
He removed his shoes and pants, dropping his underpants to the floor. His cock was now full length and very hard. She lifted her legs and pleaded with him to hurry. As he got on top of the couch, he would feel his cock head touch her saturated cunt. His weight moved him forward as his cock traveled up her slippery warm vagina coming to rest at her cervix. Moving very slow now, Antonio would torture the girl with his thick penis



Moving faster and faster fucking her hard, she felt the wonderful feeling of building toward another climax.
Suddenly he felt it too. The feeling was in his balls, his back and the back of his neck. His cum was about to fill the girl’s cunt. He quickened his pace, as her long red fingernails gouged his back and little rivulets of his blood stained the back of his shirt. He could have care less at that point as his cum moved into her vagina much like a strong hurricane crashing into Cuba. His cum was having a hard time reaching her cervix as she had discharged so much juice and it was washing his sperm out of her pussy onto his new three thousand dollar white couch.
They would fuck all night only relaxing to sleep a little and have some expensive wine

When she saw the size of his thick cock, her throat automatically closed up a little getting ready for his assault on her tonsils. As she lowered her mouth toward his penis she knew it was going to stretch her mouth and hopefully not dislodge her jaw. Sucking his cock was a thrill as it had expanded to its full length and thickness. She knew that as long as he took it easy she would be able to make him cum in her mouth.
It wouldn’t take long until the creamy liquid began to spout onto her tongue. With all the expertise of a Broadway hooker, she would drain his cum from his cock and swallow it in a resounding “gulp”. The next morning being Sunday, the girl would be treated to a catered Champagne brunch on his veranda. Three-dozen red roses would adorn the table and their perfume would fill the air.
When she was ready to leave she was informed that a limousine was waiting at the curb, woman shags boy and she could have the use of it for the entire day

Antonio had class, money, style and imagination. He had a lot of imagination, as there was no girl. He was all alone with his porn and dirty movies, jacking off on his couch.
Antonio was rich, intelligent and had everything he ever wanted, except someone with whom to share it and be proud of him for the work he was doing. He went out to the veranda and stood there looking at the view of one of the most beautiful cities in America, wondering if he should just jump.
He woke up the next morning safe and alone in his bed. It was Saturday and he had nothing to do

He took the Newspaper and opened it to see if there was anything going on to take his mind off his problem. Like magic the paper opened to the entertainment section, where Antonio saw hundreds of ads for escorts. That didn’t sound too dirty. These girls looked like nice girls much like the girl next door.
He thought of Julia Roberts in “Pretty Woman” and wondered if there was a pretty woman for him out there somewhere? He read the girls names. There was, Elizabeth no that was his mother’s name. Erica, but then he thought of the lead on the soap “All My Children” and she was a little old for him



There was Ashley, Giselle, Elle, Linda, Drew, Jennifer and Aki. They all sounded nice but the photos of the girls were astounding. Antonio wrote down the phone number and the girl’s names.
He would go with Linda. She was gorgeous and had had short blonde hair. She was 5’8”, maybe a little tall for him but what the hell

He nervously dialed the number, 212-556-0812. The number rang and a sweet voice answered. He wasn’t going to have the girl come to his apartment until he got to know her. They would meet at Starbuck’s in the village at one o’clock.
Antonio wasn’t happy when he had to give up his credit card number, but told it to the female on the other end anyway. After all the arrangements were made and the service admonished him, stating they did not condone prostitution, he hung up the woman shags boy phone and went in to take a shower. Not wanting to appear as though he had money, he wore a pair of old worn levis, a light summer polo shirt and some running shoes which to this day had never been used for running.
It was now nine in the morning, so he stopped at a favorite restaurant for breakfast. The maitre d' almost told Antonio to leave, dressed as he was, until Antonio flashed a hundred dollar bill at him, then all barriers seemed to fall and he was escorted to a table.
After a delectable breakfast and a bottle of Dom Pariogne Champagne, Antonio left and caught a cab to the village.
He was there by 12:15



He picked up a cup of coffee and sat in a corner. While he waited he contacted MasterCard on his cell and told them he had misplaced his card. Would they please cancel it and issue him another one. One o’clock came and went. One thirty and Antonio was contemplating leaving when he noticed a thirty-year-old pregnant blonde walk into the coffee house
WOMAN SHAGS BOY

woman shags boy

ENTER TO WOMAN SHAGS BOY

She was wearing a dirty black mini-skirt; white stockings rolled down to her blue drugstore shoes. A very low cut pink sweater that revealed her “DDD” cup sagging boobs. There was a tattoo on her left tit. It read, “Momma Fucks”.
She looked around and saw him, smiling. She walked over to where he was sitting and said, in a thick New York accent
Yo! you’se Tonio?
Antonio is my name



Who are you?
I’m Linda. You axed to meet me you’s here.
No I asked to meet Linda. You are assuredly not Linda.
My name is Ethyl, but I can be a Linda if it turns you on.
Antonio smiled when several jokes flooded his mind regarding Ethyl gasoline, and the Ethyl on “I love Lucy,” came into his head. The fact was the “I love Lucy” Ethyl was much more desirable.
Why are you here? I did ask for Linda.
Shee’s on her monthly and couldn’t come, so they sent me.
I see. Ok let me pay the bill and we can go.
Do they got a torlit where I can take a piss? I’ve had to go all day.
Yes… over there. Disregard the sign that reads Ladies, and go on in.
Ethyl lit a cigarette and headed for the rest room, her fish net stockings unable to cover the many tattoos on her legs. Antonio dropped a ten-dollar bill in front of the cashier and hurried out the door. He hailed a cab and told the driver to head for Madison Ave.
Hey there is a pregnant broad in pink and black waiving from in front of Starbuck’s,” the driver said, “She’s really got big tits



I mean those are humongous,” he said still checking the whore in the rearview mirror.
Pay her no mind”, said Antonio as the yellow vehicle headed down the street.
She looked pissed,” said the driver.
Had to pay for he own coffee I assume.
When the cab reached Madison Ave., Antonio paid the driver, gave him a big tip and said, “You never saw me.
OK Bro … Have a good one.
Antonio crossed the street and went into the building in which he was employed. He pushed the elevator button for the top floor, and the elevator door closed. When it came to a stop and Antonio got off, he went into his office where he began to look through his assignments for the following week.
Might as well do something productive,” he said mumbling to himself.
He dropped a piece of paper on the floor and bent down to retrieve it. As he stood up he bumped his desk and more papers went flying.
Damn …I should have stayed at home.
Is somebody in here?” a melodic female voice asked.
Who is that?” asked Antonio, still picking up the debris on the floor.
Me … I think I’m lost. Maybe you can direct me
WOMAN SHAGS BOY

woman shags boy

ENTER TO WOMAN SHAGS BOY

Are you the janitor?
No … but sometimes I do his work. Where are you going?
I’m supposed to see a Mr. Travis for an interview?
Interview for what?
I have a flyer. It says they need a Copywriter.
When are you scheduled to see Travis?
Monday … uh … the 7th at nine.
Today is Saturday the 5th and it is almost three o’clock. You are a little early. About thirty hours early.
I just thought I would take a chance that he might be here.
Nope. It’s Saturday and Travis has a family



He never comes in on Saturday … or Sunday either for that matter.
OK,” the voice said, “I guess I’ll see you on Monday.
Antonio stood up, his arms full of papers and art materials. When he looked at the girl, her body was bathed in bright sunlight that was coming through the window behind her. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Her blonde hair hung down to her shoulders, and her blue eyes flashed in his direction. Her mouth and lips were much like that of Angelina Jolie’s



She wore a yellow peasant blouse and a simple black skirt. Antonio stood there with his mouth hanging open staring at this vision, thanking the stars he hadn’t jumped from his veranda the night before.
Are you ok … uh … I don’t … know your name.
Antonio … Antonio Miller.
Mr. Miller Are you alright? Would you like me to get you some water?
No … no… uh.
Rebecca … My name is Rebecca Davis… but you can call me Becky … if you want.
Becky … I uh was wondering if maybe you would like a cup of coffee or something?
He new it was coming. That look of bewilderment that all females had used when he asked them out. He knew what he looked like and honestly felt sorry for them, as he had placed them in such a bad position. A position of having to turn him down and still appear, as though it was a complement that he had asked.
No … no coffee …thanks. I don’t drink coffee, but I haven’t had anything to eat since this morning and I’m starved
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Maybe we could get a sandwich or something. We can go Dutch. I do have some money.
Antonio stood there again with his mouth hanging open. What did she say? A sandwich? Was she kidding or am I hallucinating? No other girl had ever accepted an invitation before. He wondered if maybe there was something wrong with her.
Mr. Miller … are you sure you are ok?
Yeah Becky … I’m fine. I was just thinking of where we could go.
Anywhere is fine

Not too expensive though.
Do you like pastrami?
Oh yah, I love it.
Ok … well there is a little Jewish restaurant around the corner and they have the best pastrami in New York. What do you think?
Just lead me to it.
As they entered the elevator Becky appeared nervous and was talking almost a sentence a second. Her voice was like a crystal clear brook running over smooth pebbles. Every so often he felt like he should say something, but he knew if he did she might stop talking. They entered the crowded restaurant and the waiter said,
Hi Tony. You’re here on a Saturday?
Yah … no rest for the janitor.
Janitor?” Asked the waiter. “I don’t understand.
Forget it Abe,” he said, “It was just a joke



Will the wait be long? I have a starving little girl here, and I’m not sure how long she can stand the delectable aroma of your wonderful food.
You know I always have a special table for you Tony. Come this way.
They ordered and Antonio just sat there looking at the vision in front of him. He was an intelligent man but couldn’t think of a thing to say. She went on about her time in high school in New Jersey, and college at NYU. She talked about her mom and dad and her little brother, and how much she thought they would like him.
What was she talking about? He thought

Her family would like him? She was making plans for him to meet her family? Was she teasing him, because if it was a joke he thought, it was in very poor taste? He was lost in her words and his mind was drifting off in several directions at the same time.
Tony … Tony. Are you listening to me?
Yes Becky … I’m listening.
How she could eat all of her sandwich, a plate of pickles some potato salad and drink a large soda, while carrying on the major portion of a conversation, he just didn’t know. He smiled, as she was so cute with her dimples and flashing eyes. His heart beat faster. Ok he thought come back down to earth



This was a lucky break, enjoy it while it lasts. When she told him about her fashion drawings, he said that he would like to see them.
Sure … I would love to show them to you. Maybe after we eat. The trouble is my apartment is all the way over in the village. I’ll get the cab going, but you will have to come back on your own. I’m afraid I’m on a budget for a while. Too bad they don’t listen to the janitor when they hire someone,” the thought of it caused her to giggled like an eight-year-old girl.
Well I know the boss and he might listen to me ... a little.
Just don’t get yourself in trouble Tony
WOMAN SHAGS BOY

woman shags boy

ENTER TO WOMAN SHAGS BOY

Jobs are hard to come by these days. By the way are you married? Is what we are doing ok?
No …I’m not married, and yes everything is ok. Becky … do you wear glasses?
Nope … 20-20-20.
I believe it is just 20-20.
I know. It just sounds funny,” she said giggling again.
How much do I owe Tony? I want to pay my share.
Tell you what. I’ll get it this time and you can get it the next time.
Are you sure?
Yah it’s ok.
Are you full? Do you want anything else Becky?
No … I ate like a pig and you didn’t even get to finish your sandwich. Tell the waiter we need a doggie bag.
No that’s ok.
Well if you aren’t going to take it, I will

Remember I’m on a budget. Janitors must get paid a lot of money the way you toss it around.
When they got a cab, she gave the driver the address. As they drove she was talking about the mess her apartment was in, and how messy her roommate was. When they arrived, she pointed to the upper floor and said,
Just five floors and we are there.
Antonio thought well of the elevator in his building. When they arrived on the fifth floor he was out of breath, however she had been talking the whole way and wasn’t even breathing hard. The apartment was very clean and he wondered what she had been complaining about
WOMAN SHAGS BOY

woman shags boy

ENTER TO WOMAN SHAGS BOY

The roommate wasn’t home so Becky took him on a quick tour.
You were going to show me your drawings?
Oh… yah … huh?
She returned with a portfolio and sat very close to him on the couch. The drawings were quite good and Antonio said,
I’ll tell you if Travis doesn’t hire you, I will.
She laughed and said,
Tony I don’t know anything about being a janitor, or is it janitris?
If she only knew. Will she be surprised?’ he thought.
As he looked at more of the drawings, she sat very close and began rubbing her hand on the back of his neck.
You know Tony for doing the kind of work you do, your hands are very soft.
Daily moisturizing lotion. These drawings are excellent Becky. I honestly believe you have a good future in the business.
From your mouth to Travis’ ears. Thank you Tony



Would you like something to drink? I have bottled water, coke and lemon lime in the fridge.
Coke would be fine.
Becky leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. It burned like fire and he became dizzy. The kiss was something he hadn’t had since his mother passed. She jumped up and skipped the few steps to the kitchen.
Ice?
No … no ice … thanks.
She returned with their drinks and sat much closer to him. He was looking at a pencil drawing of an old man on a park bench. The drawing, in Antonio’s opinion could have hung in the Guggenheim museum.
This is wonderful … seriously, I love it



Was this from memory or what.
No I often go to Central Park and sketch. The old guy is there everyday close to the bridge. I have several drawings of him. He is easy to draw as he seldom moves. I really love his face, kind of wrinkled and stuff. Even when it’s hot he still wears that same suit, tie and his shoes are always shined to a high gloss. He reminds me a little of my grandpa
WOMAN SHAGS BOY

woman shags boy

ENTER TO WOMAN SHAGS BOY

Sure would like to know his history, you know about his life and stuff?
As she spoke of the old man, her eyes began to tear up. A single tear broke loose and ran down her cheek. Tony wiped it away with his finger, then took a big chance and kissed her where the tear had been. She placed her arms around him and began to cry.
Tony why do so many people have to have so many problems?
I don’t know baby. Just the way it is I guess.
My Daddy calls me baby too. I like it.
Becky gently took his face in both of her soft hands and looked into his eyes, then all around his face. She pulled him closer, opening her mouth kissing him on his lips



He didn’t move as she inundated him with her sweet kisses.
Tony what’s wrong? Why won’t you kiss me?
I don’t know how Becky. I have never kissed a girl before, and you are so beautiful, like a Grecian goddess. I’m so sorry Becky. I don’t know what to say. Today was the first real date I have ever had in my life. Why are you kissing me? Don’t you see what I look like?
You are a beautiful man Tony and I’m grateful to have you here with me right now.
But baby, you know nothing about me. I’m a fraud and not really a janitor.
It doesn’t make any difference. To me you are wonderful, no matter what you do
WOMAN SHAGS BOY

woman shags boy

ENTER TO WOMAN SHAGS BOY

When you say you have never had a … date. Are you a virgin?
Yes, I’m afraid so. Until you … Girls have never found me anything but revolting.
Well it’s their loss, now kiss me.
But … Becky … I
Stop talking and kiss me … now!
All of Tony’s tortured dreams never came close to what was happening to him. Maybe he had jumped from his apartment and was now in heaven with a beautiful angel. Her kisses were like a fine sweet wine. They made his head spin, and he felt just a little drunk. Her tongue fought its way into Tony’s mouth



He had heard of French kissing but hadn’t realized how wonderful it could be. As their lips became a little numb, Tony automatically moved down to Becky’s neck and began to lightly suck on it.
She moaned just like he imagined she would. She held his head tight, and then began to move it down toward her breasts. He could see she was enjoying his mouth on her. Quickly she reached back and unhooked her bra, removing it and dropping it to the floor
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

She then pulled the neckline of her blouse down revealing her beautiful shaped breasts. A nipple was just peeking out of the blouse. Tony slowly took it into his mouth and sucked.
Oh God Tony …” said Becky breathing harder.
He sucked on her breasts until they had a taste of sweet cream. She responded by pulling his thick hair and lifting her right leg over his, then rubbing her crotch onto his leg. He knew what to do, so he took another chance and slid his hand up under her skirt. Her thighs were so soft yet firm

When she realized what he was doing she opened her legs allowing his hand a clear passage to her panties. Tony had studied his moves from hundreds of books, stories and movies.
This was his chance and he would not let her down. He had too much to loose. Her panties were wet and it was a nice feeling. Sliding two fingers under the elastic he felt her smooth pussy



Upon inserting his index finger into her tight vagina he began to finger her. Her pussy was actually sucking on his finger. He couldn’t imagine a girl much tighter.
Tony … Tony … we
I know baby … we have to stop.
Stop? Are you nuts? I just want to tell you that I have only done it twice in high school and I’m not much further off the shelf than you, so let’s go into my bedroom and take it real slow. Unless you are in a hurry, we have all night to do it right.
Becky got up off the couch and held out a hand. Tony took it and she lead him into her bedroom.
Wait a second,” she said pulling her panties down and hanging them on the door to her bedroom. “It has always been my roommate who has had this privilege, and now it is my turn.
Tony stood there not knowing whether to scream, cry or yell. His feelings were running wild and he still wasn’t sure this wasn’t a crazy dream or something



She sat on the side of the bed removing her shoes, but leaving on a pair of long white knee-high stockings. She then stood and pulled her yellow blouse over her head. As she unhooked her skirt and dropped it to the floor, she stood there smiling and biting her lower lip.
Get undressed Tony and come to bed.
Becky then crawled between the sheets of her bed and held them up for him until Tony was naked. When she looked at his cock, her eyes opened as though she had spied an Anaconda in her bedroom. When he crawled into her bed she took his face in her hands and kissed him again lovingly. Never before in his life had he felt what he was feeling now. This had to be heaven he thought. Tony knew all the moves by the numbers.
1. Kissing mouth
2. Kissing neck and breasts
3. Kissing down stomach to legs
4. Kissing behind her knees
5. Working up her thighs to her pussy
6. Tonguing her labia or pussy lips
7. Shoving tongue into vagina for several minutes
8. Sucking clitoris for a long, long time
When she can no longer stand it or when she passes out, slide cock into her and make love for at least forty minutes



By this time he was kissing her behind the knees and she was moving in a wild crazy manner. Tony then moved up sucking the inside of her thighs. She said nothing but
Uh,uh,uh” until he reached her pussy and his tongue entered her vagina.
Sweetie,” she moaned, “you don’t have to do that.
Yes baby, yes I do.
He boyfriend Ted, in high school had never done anything remotely close to what Tony was doing. Ted just stuck his penis in her and in three minutes it was all over. Now She lay there unable to move, as though it might break the magical spell, holding Tony’s hair tightly in both hands, feeling his tongue move into her wet pussy.
Nothing in the world was important now, as he was about to make her cum. It was like an itch she couldn’t scratch and although she was feeling fantastic, she knew she could last through his loving attack, until … he moved up to her clitoris and began to suck hard.
No Tony, no please I can’t take it



It is too much honey. You are killing me. Stop … stop …stop… her voice trailed off as she passed out and began to gush her delicate juice into Tony’s mouth. Although he knew she was out and probably couldn’t feel his mouth on her most delicate part, he
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 25 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 19:00 ]
Express.             I never thought about my niece in a bad way until she flew out to visit with me while I was on business. I had a few pictures of her but never thought anything different of her until she got off the plane and met me at the gate. My little niece was only 17 and getting ready to start her senior year in high school after summer. She had grown up quickly



She had the looks of a twenty year old. Skye had filled out in all the right areas. She reminded me of a young woman and not a teenager when I spotted her.
            We hugged each other and headed out to get her baggage. When she gave me a hug, I was surprised at myself for looking at her the way I did. My own beautiful niece had stirred something in me that was not right. However, I could not get over how sexy she looked as we drove in the car to the hotel



She had beautiful long blonde hair that lay down her back while she walked. It helped to accentuate her nice figure. I continued to get mad at myself for the things that I was thinking about.
            Finally, we got to the hotel and headed to our room. As we stepped into the room, I immediately noticed that there was a king size bed and that was it. I got angry and started to call the front desk when my niece just told me that it would be fine. Skye said that there was plenty of room and that we could both sleep in it. I told her that I would call down and see about getting a roll away. She said not to bother



At first I was trying to convince her that it wasn’t fair to her. All Skye could tell me though was that she would be just fine with this. So I finally relaxed and said okay. Personally, I told myself that it was going to be nice lying in bed with a beautiful woman like her.
            Once we started unpacking and putting things away, Skye then noticed that she had forgot to pack her night shirt. I told her that we could go down to the local store and get her another one
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

She just said no and if it was okay with me she would just wear one of my shirts. I had no problem with that. I am a tall muscular man and she is such a tiny beauty, so I knew she would be swimming in it.
            All this time I could feel that sensation building inside of me that was not the right type of thoughts or feelings for an uncle towards his niece. I went into the bathroom and changed into my swim shorts while Skye put her swim suit on. We were going to go down to the beach and do some swimming in the ocean

I figured that this would be a great idea so that I could get these thoughts out of my head. Once I walked back into the room, I was back to square one again. There stood my niece in one of the sexiest bikini’s I had ever seen any woman wear. It fit in all the areas it was designed for. “Wow, that there is some suit you have little lady”.
            Skye just smiled and gave me a little nudge in the side like she used to do when she walked by me. We headed to the beach and my eyes kept watching her body. I could feel my dick start to stir. I could not believe that my own niece was turning me on



I hurried up and drop my towel and ran into the water while my sexy little niece stretched out the blanket we brought along. I got into the water and felt my dick start to go down from the cold ocean waters. I was feeling like I could now control myself. This was until I watched my niece run into the water as her tight figure flexed with every stride. She had nice firm tits that were definitely bigger than a hand full but held themselves up high on her chest.
            Skye dove into the water and swam right in front of me. I watched as her suit became wet and formed itself to her tight little ass with a perfect curved shape. I was glad that I still had my sunglasses on because all I could do was look at her chest and ass whenever she went by

I just knew that it was going to be a long week but I didn’t care because I was with my wonderful niece. I told myself that it was just because I hadn’t been home for awhile and I would be fine soon. I continued to stay in the water as my niece walked up to the blanket and laid down on it. I then took this opportunity to hurry up and make my way to the blanket. Skye stayed on her stomach as I then laid down on the blanket next to her making sure not to get to close.
            Skye and I talked a while before we finally got up and headed to the room to shower and get ready to go out for some dinner. I took my shower after Skye
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I could not help but think that she was just in this shower all naked wet and soapy. I was left with no options except to grab hold of my dick and jack myself off while envisioned my niece naked. I could only imagine it but it still lead to one hell of a great ejaculation all over in the tub.
            Finally, I was able to relax a little bit. Now that I had jacked off, I had those guilty feelings for having such bad thoughts about my niece. I got out and dried myself off and put on my shorts and shirt



When I came out of the shower room, I was led right back into those wild unnatural thoughts about Skye again.
            There was my niece standing by the bed. She was dressed in another one of her outfits that fit just right in every way that makes a male notice and get excited. “Mercy, you sure aren’t a little girl any more”. Skye just looked in the mirror with a big grin and turned to adjust everything just right. “I can see that I am going to have my hands full just trying to keep the guys away from you tonight”.
            Skye finished adjusting and walked up and stood in front of me. She looked up at me while putting her arms around my neck and gave me a kiss on my cheek. “Thank you uncle, I just wanted to look good enough for the night. You were so nice to pay for me to come out here and see you that I would hate to disappoint you”.
            I put my arms around her and held her loose while I tried to be natural about everything



Actually, I was really in a bad situation. I could feel her body and its heat against me and this was really getting me going again. I could feel her firm breasts as they pushed against my body. My hands touching her back were really having a hard time not just grabbing a hold of that beautiful ass that she had. I broke the embrace as normal as possible and then we headed to dinner. My hands were still feeling the hot touch of her back. My cheek could still feel the sting from her hot lips touching them



My dick was now in another bad condition. I was glad that it was night as we walked to the car. I was able to keep my niece from seeing my hard-on.
            We drove for awhile until we came to a very nice restaurant that I liked and knew that she would like. As I came around and opened the door for her, I was able to look into the car and down at her. Skye let one leg out and I was able to see right up between her legs
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I could tell that she was wearing a pair of deep red panties. My heart beat extremely hard for a few seconds while she then took her other leg out and stood. Again, I was glad that it was getting dark. My little sexy niece was creating a very hard situation for myself. Her dress reached about half thigh, so I was able to watch her legs as she entered the dinning area. Her dress was loose and swayed with every step she made. I looked up at all the guys watching her as she walked by them



One of them even had the balls to turn and lean over when she went by him. I took it upon myself to accidentally bump his head with my fist when I walked up. I played it off like I didn’t mean to. He sat back in his seat and gave me a look like please don’t beat me. Skye had no idea any of this went on



She walked up and I pulled out her seat for her while she sat. My beautiful little niece smiled up at me and said thank you. I smiled back as if to give that your welcome kind of look. In actuality, I was able to see down the top of her dress and got a great view of her cleavage. In the back of my head I kept telling myself that this is wrong. She is your niece

My dick was telling me other signals though.
            We ordered our dinner and talked about how things were going back home and such. I ordered a drink and was sipping on it while talking. My niece kept looking at my drink as if trying to say something. I asked her, would you like to have some. She admitted that it crossed her mind but she was afraid that she would get caught. I told her that I would keep an eye out. She smiled at me and took a pretty good swig. She almost choked on the alcohol

She then told me that she liked to drink occasionally but her mom frowned upon it. I just told her that her mom was not here and go ahead. Skye snuck a few more sips before dinner came. I finished it off and ordered another one for dinner. We ate and drank as we talked some more. I was enjoying having her here with me because I usually eat alone and it was nice having someone to talk to.
            The idiot in me was playing full stream



I figured that it was okay for her to drink because it would make both of us tired and I would be able to sleep that night. I really don’t know where that stupid thought came from because I was getting a nice buzz going and my foxy niece was feeling pretty good to. She was still keeping her wits about her but I could see that her eyes were starting to look glossy. She said that she wanted to dance express so we got and went onto the dance floor. I may have been in my forties but I could still dance okay
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I was in a trance as I watched my sexy niece swing in all different directions. Her dress spun around with her as her legs her being shown off to everyone. We danced and laughed for quite awhile. We sat down for a little while and three guys came up and asked if they could dance with her. Skye just shook her head no and they left
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I was glad that my niece had run them off because I was really enjoying my time with her. I even started to lose those wild urges in my head. It was just a good time all around.
            Everything was fine until my niece decided that she wanted to dance a slow dance with me. I wanted to say no but got up anyway. As we stepped onto the dance floor, she put her arms around my neck again and held me close to her as she rested her head against my chest

I could smell her fresh blonde hair and I could also feel her whole body resting against my frontal region. Skye’s dress was silky to the touch and I could feel every bit of her warm body against my palms. My beautiful niece’s tits were pressed against me and they were doing a number on my crotch. She held me close while I tried to keep myself off to one side of her. It was enjoyable but painful as well while we danced.
            Finally the song was over and we stepped off the floor. As we were stepping off the floor, my beautiful niece was holding my hand and she actually lost her balance a little. She recovered quickly and no one saw her
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

Skye turned to me and said that if it was okay she would like to go. I thought she was upset but she informed me that the alcohol was starting to get to her. She was worried that the restaurant would get upset if they knew that I let her drink. I informed her that they would not but we could leave only if she wanted to. She said yes because she was starting to feel pretty tired.
            As we were stepping out into the front of the building, a young man walked up and tried to get her to go back in. Skye said no and that she was sorry. His friends that were standing around him started to laugh and tease him



So he decided to be a jack ass. He stepped in front of her and spoke the wrong thing and called her a bitch. He told her that she couldn’t handle any but and old man like me. I reacted without thinking. I stepped in front of my niece and punched this idiot square in the face. He flew back and fell to the ground. My niece stayed behind me while the door man came running up. I started to apologize for everything

The stupid kid started yelling and trying to get things going even worse. The door man looked the punk in the face and told him that he needed to shut up. He also told him that he saw the punk trip and fall. The kid looked angry as if he was going to rise up. The door man leered at him again and told him to either leave or he was going to have to witness him falling down again.
            The kid got up and left with no hassles. The door man apologized for letting things get as far as they did with him and his wife. I just smiled and slipped the doorman a twenty as I shook his hand



Skye was a little shook up about what went on but shrugged it off as they headed to the car. She held my hand and arm while she leaned against me. I looked at her and said I was sorry for letting him say those things to her. She just grinned back at me and giggled a little as she spoke.
“That man thought we were husband and wife”
“Yeah, I wanted to correct him but I just didn’t feel like it was the time”
            My beautiful niece just held onto me and walked with me. We got into the car and were heading back to the room. Skye then turned towards me with another smile. She obviously was really starting to feel the effects from the alcohol because she had her leg bent so that I could see right up her dress again. My niece rested her head against the back of her seat while she held my hand

She was unable to see me but I was able to get a great shot of her panty covered womanhood. My dick forgot all about the fight and was now back to the same condition it was at the whole day. I   knew that I was going to be up for quite a while before he would get tired enough to lye down next to her. I was just glad that she was tired because it was going to be easier to calm down if she wasn’t awake and still driving me into that incestuous thought process. While my sexy red pant wearing niece rested her head with her eyes almost asleep, I continued to look at her cleavage and her firm legs which led up to that sweet little honey pot that was hidden under her panties. My dick was as stiff as it could get



It was so hard that it ached to get out of my shorts. I had to finally pull my eyes away from her sexy, fuckable little body. I had to really work hard at telling myself that this is my niece. I can not be thinking these crude thoughts. I was going to have to relax before we got to the hotel or she was going to see my stiff cock poking against my shorts when I open her door.
            Finally, I was able to divert my train of thought to something else. I continued to look forward as we pulled into the parking lot
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I went around and opened her door as I looked away from her while I held her hand and guided her out of the car. I was really doing well. Everything was fine until I held the door open for her and she brushed against me while she stepped through the doorway. Her tits came into contact with my body and she fell towards me a little. Her hands reached out and grabbed my sides. She continued to walk in as if nothing had happened



She was to far gone to realize what she was doing. What she didn’t know was that she had brushed against me and caused my dick to spring back to it hardest form. I walked behind her and watched as her fine young ass swung back and forth with her steps. express It was then that I was glad it was Friday. I was going to be up almost all night trying to calm down before I could sleep
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I was starting to realize that this not such a good idea to have my niece staying with me for a week. It was to late that night but I planned on getting a roll away tomorrow.
            I opened the door and we went into the room. Skye grabbed her shirt and went into the restroom to change. I took this opportunity to try and adjust myself so that it was not so evident about my hard dick in my shorts. I sat down at the desk and turned on my laptop while she changed. My wonderful niece then came out of the restroom and stumbled a little bit as she looked at me with those glossy eyes and grinned. I watched as she tossed her stuff into her luggage

I immediately noticed that she had removed her panties as well. I now knew that she was not wearing any panties as she stood and walked over and behind me while I stared at my laptop. Skye reached up and put her arms around my neck as she rested her chin on my shoulder. I was finding it hard to try and concentrate with her tits poking me in the shoulder blades and her hot body resting so close to me. She watched for awhile and then said she was going to bed. As she did this, she gave me a kiss on my cheek again and said goodnight. I tried not to look but the mirror in front of me forced me to look up as she pulled the covers back and crawled across the bed



I was able to get another great look at her legs and ass while she crawled. I was unable to see everything but I did get a glimpse of her gorgeous little pussy. I did not see any hair but I did get a quick look at her lips. They were a perfect sight and they were a pretty pink. My dick pulsed with my heart beat. I thought I was going to bust a load right there.
            Skye finally settled down into the bed

She had turned herself away from the light. I got up and turned off the light. All I needed was for light was my laptop. I sat back down and tried to concentrate on my work. I kept getting pictures of her sexy little body as it danced with me tonight
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I was also getting images of her getting into bed. My mind could not stay focused on the task at hand. I tried numerous times to work. I sat in the chair for about an hour and a half. I was unable to do any work. I was too turned on by my foxy niece that I finally gave up and leaned back in my chair. My dick hadn’t gone down a bit



It had a mind of its own. I looked back at the bed and my niece was now lying on her back and I couldn’t help but notice that her legs were slightly parted. I felt like I could see through the blankets. I envisioned her legs spread and that tight little pussy of hers out in the open. I couldn’t help but grab my dick and caress it a few times. I told myself that I was going to have to relieve my nuts before I could sleep



After I jack my dick off, I would be able to get some sleep.
            I got up and made my way toward the restroom. I wanted to make sure that Skye was asleep before I went in and shot my load. I didn’t want her waking up and hearing me. I walked to her side of the bed and called her name. She did not budge. I then nudged her a little bit to make sure she was asleep. She did not move at all



I could tell by her breathing that she was fast asleep. I figured that the coast was clear and went to stand back up. I made the mistake of looking down at her tits as they pushed against my shirt. They looked so perfect as they poked out and up. They were so firm to the sight

I was so turned on that I didn’t realize it as my hand then reached out and came to rest on her breast. I was out of control once I felt her nipple against the palm of my hand. I even gave it a little squeeze. All night long I had been watching and staring at this beautiful creature. I now had my hand on her tit and it felt absolutely wonderful.
            I was uncontrollable now as I brought my other hand up and grabbed her other succulent tit

Her body heat was incredible as she heated up my hands and my body. It would be a terrible thing to have her wake up and see me feeling her up but I was not thinking about that. All my mind and cock was thinking about was how hot she looked and felt. My shirt never looked so right for someone. I caressed her tits for awhile as my dick throbbed in my shorts. In the back of my head, I was telling myself to stop but my dick was talking for me now
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

It was telling me everything I needed to hear. I continued to feel up my niece for a few minutes before another thought came into mind. Before I knew what I was doing, I reached up and started undoing the buttons that were keeping me from seeing everything in its glory. I worked the buttons loose and then I pulled the shirt out of the way very carefully. I got the greatest sight of all. My niece had very sweet looking tits that had small nipples. They looked just like the porn stars titties. They were perfect in shape and size



They were anything but small. They definitely did not look like the tits you would see on a seventeen year old.
            I was lost in lust as I then undid my shorts and kneeled down beside the bed. I took hold of my cock and began jacking on it slowly. I could not help but lean over and bring my lips to rest on top of her nipple. My niece did not move or nothing as I then began to lick the tip of her nipple

It immediately got hard and I was drawn to it more as I took her tit in my mouth and began to suck on the whole mound. I flicked my tongue across the hard nipple why I sucked it into my mouth. All this time, I was still pulling on my dick. I couldn’t help but do the same thing to the other firm melon in front of me. Skye’s tits tasted so sweet as I changed back and forth. I finally let go of my dick and reached up to play with her mouth watering tits while I sucked on them. I loved the way they stayed so firm to the touch and grasp while I played with her nipples



My niece was causing me to really lose myself in her succulent beauty.
            After I had succeeded in mauling her teenage tits I then began to wonder about the rest. So I raised back up while keeping one hand busy with her nipples, I slowly slid the blanket down further. I wanted to see that little snatch that she had been teasing me with all night. I removed the shirt out of the way and was looking down at her blonde little hairs. She obviously shaves herself and I was able to see very little hair at the opening to heaven between those sweet looking legs. I almost dove my face right between those hot legs of hers but instead I slid my hand down and brought it to rest against her swollen mound



I kept my hand in place to see if there was any movement in her yet. Her belly was firm and her sexy little twat was even sexier than I thought.
            Skye did not move as I sucked on her tit and nipple. My hand then slowly slid forward and between her legs. I fingers were right at her opening. I could feel nothing but steaming heat radiating from her. I was unable to control myself as I slid the tip of my finger between her lips. I could feel heat and was aware of something else



My little niece was wet with juices. I almost shoved my finger into her but I still held onto some sort of control. I just kept my finger at that depth and rubbed her pussy lips slowly back and forth. This is when Skye reacted to my touch as she sighed and shifted a little bit. I froze still. My hand was still on her pussy and my mouth was still on her nipple. My niece adjusted a little bit more as she opened her legs slightly more and moaned her boyfriend’s name.
            I could not believe it. My sexy niece was dreaming about her boyfriend playing with her body

I kept my hand and mouth where it was and waited for her to relax again. She had said something about playing only because she wasn’t ready for the rest. I was in a dream land. My sexy niece was dreaming that her boyfriend was having fun with her. I waited until she was relaxed again before I started to play and suck some more
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I still kept my finger at the same depth inside of her as I went back and forth across her lips. I had given up on sucking her tit. I was to busy watching my hand slide between her pussy lips. She was getting wetter and wetter. My finger was shining from the wetness between her legs. I actually removed my hand and licked her juices off my finger. As I tasted her young sex, I just had to taste it some more. I was not going to be satisfied unless I could lick between her lips and lap up more sweet nectar.
            I stood up and pulled my shirt off and let my shorts fall off the rest of the way

I just had to get between her legs and stick my tongue where my finger was just at. I walked to the end of the bed and slowly crawled up and between her legs. I still kept myself back a ways. Her legs were far enough apart for me to get my head between them and that was about it. I carefully slid my hands under her thighs and brought them to rest at her sides. I could smell her sex as I drew closer to her mound. I was unable to crawl any closer but I was plenty close enough to reach her pussy

I lowered my head and stuck out my tongue as I aimed it at her opening. Finally, I had my face against her pussy lips and I had my tongue just inside her. I began lapping at her juices while they continued to flow into my mouth. I contained a slow licking of her juices and could actually feel her hips moving a little bit. I knew that if I kept this up, she was going to wake up

I did not want that to happen. I wanted to enjoy my naked little niece as long as possible. My dick was poking into the bed so hard that I thought it was going to make a hole in the sheet.
            I slowly worked her pussy over as I made sure not to get her fully awake. I could not get enough of her sweet taste in my mouth. I was actually getting it on with a beautiful teenager. I told myself, “not bad for a forty one year old.” I wanted to enjoy this for as long as possible
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I didn’t care about the rest of the week. I was living for that moment right there in front of me. It was at this moment that I decided to take things a little bit further. I was so turned on by this hot little minx that was lying in front of me that I decided I needed to feel some of that sexy little pussy of hers with my cock. I rose up from my niece’s succulent and sweet tasting pussy as I slowly crawled up between her legs



I had to move them gently wider to make room for me to get between. I moved cautiously up her body. I could feel the heat coming from her legs and was really getting wilder by the second. My dick was dripping with pre-cum as I moved up her body. I told myself that I was not going to be able to fuck her. I just wanted to put my cock inside that wet little pussy of hers and feel her insides against my dick walls.
            As I got into position, I looked down and saw this vixen of a body looking so small compared to her uncle. My cock was so big compared to her little pussy lips

I was almost like an animal out of control. I felt like I had power over her and could do and take whatever I wanted. Skye just lay there with her legs spread wide and my dick express was just centimeters from her love tunnel. I pumped it a few times as I smeared some of my pre-cum on it. I brought the head to her opening and rubbed it back and forth a few times to get her juices coating my cock as well. Then I started to give a little bit of pressure as I slid into her pussy lips



I didn’t want to hurt her, so I just barely got the head of my cock in her and stopped for a minute. I could already tell that it was a tight fitting virgin pussy.
            I waited for a short minute. I then could not help but slide my dick back and forth into her hot wet juicy lips. My mind was telling me to just grab hold and give it all to her. I was not aware that I was pushing a little bit further than I should of. It felt so incredible that I just could not control anything anymore. I told myself to stop and leave my niece alone. However, my cock was telling me something different



I continued to rock back and forth inside my sweet niece’s tight little pussy. I lost control of watching what I was doing or when to stop. Her pussy was squeezing me so nicely. I guess that I wasn’t paying attention because it was about that same time that Skye came out of her sleep and became fully aware that she was not dreaming and that her uncle was over her and slicking his thing in her. She quickly reached up and tried to stop me as she began to fight me off. “Uncle no, this is wrong, this is gross,….you have to stop now”.
            I didn’t hear anything that she said

I could see her mouth moving and the scared look on her face but I was now lost in what I was doing. The minute that she reached up and started pushing against me, I went into another zone and started to defend what I was doing. My cock was still inside her as she tried to get out from under me. But she was so tiny compared to me that she was pinned with no where to go. All of this raw power came over me at the same time and I could not take it anymore. I let go of my dick and grabbed both of my niece’s hands as I pulled them above her head
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I laid down over her as I brought my mouth over hers and began giving her the deepest French kiss she ever had. She tried to fight my face away to scream but I had her pinned under my body as I prepared to take my young little niece’s virginity.
            My hands held her arms way above her head as I rose up to look down between us at my dick sticking just inside her tight lips. I looked my niece back in the eyes like a wild man as I again lowered my body onto hers. This time I put my mouth back over hers as I entered my virgin niece with all my strength. I tore right through her virgin wall and came to rest balls deep in my niece



My mouth covered hers as she tried to scream. I buried my tongue in her mouth again. Her whole body got stiff as I penetrated completely into my niece. I stayed like that or a few seconds while I enjoyed the inside of her mouth with my tongue. I could feel her tits against my naked chest and her tight little pussy was squeezing me hard. It felt like I was being squeezed into a vise, my niece was so tight

Finally I couldn’t lie still anymore and started to give my niece and slow but deep fuck. I pulled back to where my dick was inside of her only to the head. I think she thought I was going to stop. I surprised her by burying my cock back into her. It knocked the wind out of her. I finally let my mouth off hers and stared her straight in the eyes with wanton lust. I continued to look her in the eyes as I began to pick up my pace of fucking.
            I leaned down and buried my face into the small of her neck as I rose up and continued to rape my niece. She did not say anything else as I assaulted her young body with my animal driven cock



I pumped my dick into her back and forth. As I first started this, I thought that I was going to cum right away. However, now I was just enjoying this tight pussy as it squeezed my cock. I could hold onto her hands anymore and I let go while at the same time I reached down and grabbed my niece’s tight little ass and raised it up while I sank further into her body. I could feel my balls slapping her ass cheeks as I rammed into her over and over again. I was beyond thinking about who I was fucking. I was just enjoying the tightest fuck I ever had. The headboard to the bed was slamming against the wall as I pounded my cock into her tight hole
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

The sound of the headboard made me even wilder. I was really drilling into my niece now. I could here my juices slick between us as my dick slapped against her wet pussy. I didn’t want this to ever stop.
            All good things must eventually come to an end though. I was fucking my niece back and forth and suddenly became aware that she started to move her hips with me. This made me even more excited. Skye even reached down and grabbed hold of my hair between her fingers and held me against her as she then started to grind her hips against my cock

She brought her legs up and wrapped them around my waist as best as she could while she held me tight. I continued to fuck my niece as she leaned down and licked my ear. “Yes baby….God uncle,….dooo mmmeeeee…..fuck your little niece hard”.
            I could not believe my niece was telling me this. She didn’t sound like a teenager then. She sounded like a full grown woman going after something she wanted. She pulled my body against hers while she fucked my dick with her pussy

Every time that I would shove into her, she would lift her hips to give me full access to her womanhood. I now could really hear our juices mixing together. She was creaming all over my dick as we fuck each other.
“You are…..goooiinnnggggg to……make your…..niece……cuuummmmm”.
            As I heard her say this I felt her body tense up as she let loose with her cum. She gripped my cock so hard with her pussy that she forced me over the edge as well. “AAAaaaarrrrrr…..Fuuuckkkk yeeeaahh baby”. Was all I could say as I emptied my nuts into this hot little woman. I felt my dick pulse as my niece pumped spurt after spurt from my cock and into her body



I could feel my toes tighten up it was so much. I felt it fill her body up and push out past her lips and my dick as it drained onto the sheets. My hot niece’s pussy was pulsing every bit of my cum out of my balls and she was giving me every bit of her cum as well.
            Finally, I could not take any more and I collapsed on top of my niece. Skye held me tight in her arms as she caressed my hair. She let her legs drop down and left them spread out to either side of me. Both of us were having a rough time trying to catch our breath
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS

I was sweating all over her body as I felt her tits still mashed against my chest. I was still deep in my niece’s young and tight pussy. I could tell that I was still hard.
            My niece then began to get upset. She started crying and telling me that we hadn’t used any protection. She started crying about possibly getting pregnant. I could feel my dick still stirring inside her tight young pussy as I informed her that it was a very good possibility that could wind up pregnant before this week was over

I told her that she could move to my home town and live with me. I would tell her mom that she is going to work for me. She could get all the books she needed and challenge her senior credits and get out early. I told her that I am coming off the road so that she and I could be together all the time. After our baby is born, she and the baby can come with me on the road until it is time to settle down and get our child or children into school at that time.
            My niece just looked at me and saw that I was not joking. She gave me a very sensual kiss and said that she was going to enjoy being my woman. She also became aware that my dick hadn’t gone down and was actually starting to do some moving inside of her again. My niece told me that she would greatly enjoy having our baby

I couldn’t believe my wishes. I was going to fuck my niece for the rest of my life. I rose up and my niece pushed me back onto my back as she grabbed a hold of my dick while she straddled my waste. She guided my cock into her as she sat down on me. We again fucked each other to a mind exploding orgasm.
            By the time that week was over, I had given her every bit of fucking energy I had. I had fucked her every way possible. She even had me show her how to suck on my dick and swallow

I fucked her tits and we even tried anal sex. That was a little painful for her, so we decided to take our time with all of that. By the time she left to fly back we were deeply in love as a man and woman are.
 
 
 
I would like to know what everyone thought of this letter. Be give me your feed back.
Incest Stories
3 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
10
[#3065] bouncytig06 ( 762 days ago )
Probably my fave type of story and boy did i enjoy this thanks x
9
[#3065] RoughCuffKitten ( 762 days ago )
EXPRESS

express

ENTER TO EXPRESS




Girl spermed. As he entered the room he found it lit by the soft glow of candles and heard mood music playing in the background. He turned towards the music and saw her standing there. She asked, "Would he like to take a shower to help he relax a little?" He watched her turn and walk into the bathroom and he followed, watching the sway of her ass as she went. Smiling he watched as she leaned into the shower to turn it on. He noticed her ass peeking out from underneath the frilly little night shirt. He was not exactly sure what she had planned as she walked up to him and begin undressing him. As he reached for her she stepped away, shaking her head and saying, “not yet.” Then he watched her turn and walk out of the bathroom
GIRL SPERMED

girl spermed

ENTER TO GIRL SPERMED

As he finish stripping off his uniform he wonder what will happen next. He walked into the shower and begin washing the dirt and sweat from his body.
When he came out of the bathroom he found that she’d changed into something a little more provocative. The black corset and garters gives him a very nice view of things awaiting him. As he move toward the bed, enjoying the view the closer he got, he watched her shift her body to give he an even better view. His eyes followed her hand as it traced its way across her breast, down over her stomach, and eventually disappeared into the front of her black nearly shear panties. He hesitate a moment as he watched her hand slowly stroking gently over her partially hidden pussy



girl spermed When he reached the bed he sat down next to her and reached for her body, only to have her move roll the bed and turn, very seductively, towards a small table.
He watched as she bent over slightly, before turning towards him holding a tray. He watched as she bent over again to place the tray in front of he, and he can't help but watch as her breasts start to spill out over the top of the corset. He followed their movement as he watched her straighten to feed him a chocolate covered strawberry. He except the treat and he again follow her breasts as he watch her repeat the process, but this time he tasted something different. He was so engrossed in watching her breasts he didn't see her dip a chuck of pineapple into the chocolate, and as the sharp difference in taste was registering in his mind he saw her again dip down, but this time closer towards him. He quickly looked from her breasts and up towards her face as her lips move towards his, but instead of her kiss he felt her tongue lick up the pineapple juice that had dribbled down his chin. He quickly reached out with both hands, but she stepped back his fingers just barely brushed along the sides of her breasts. Her voice quivered as she said, “naughty boy,” and waved her finger back and forth in front of him.
He put his hands back down in his lap to show he’ll be good, and to hide the fact that he are really enjoying this little game

He watched as she approached the tray again and slooowly bent forward to prepare another piece of fruit. As he again watched her breasts slowly slide toward the front of her top he waited. Slowly they slid back, and then again as they moved towards him, lowering and then sliding forward again he waited. Then he reached out, but not for her breasts, this time for her hands. As he felt her pull back he let her pull he up off the bed. Once cleared of the bed, tray and fruit he pulled her towards him. He felt her mock efforts at trying to pull free of his grip, but this only excited him more.
Pulling both of her hands behind her back he secured them both with one of his hands, before leaning over to look down at her body. He reached up and grab the satin ties on the corset and with one pull everything fell to the sides
GIRL SPERMED

girl spermed

ENTER TO GIRL SPERMED

He heard her breath catch and felt her body shiver as his free hand began to squeeze one of her breasts and pinch its nipple. Leaning down he took the other nipple between his lips and sucked it in, licking roughly and nipping it with his teeth. Again he feel her body respond and he take great delight in teasing her. Then his hand sliped downward and into her panties. His fingers glided over her smoothly shaved pussy and he smile as again he heard the sharp intake of her breath. He rubbed his hand over her mound for only a moment before plunging his middle finger into her. As her body responded he pull it almost out of her before plunging it back in again. Several more times he repeat the process before removing his finger to bring it up to her face.
Slowly he lower his hand to her face and began running the middle finger over her lips

Back and forth it slid, across her lips before he gently pushed it inward. He watch her eyes as she excepted his finger and begin sucking her own juices off it. He stopped pushing and watch as her head began to move back and forth on his finger, almost as if she was giving him a blowjob. Slowly he removed the finger and lean in towards her asked, “So he like to tease, huh?” Again he watch her eyes as she nodded in response to his question. “Well, then let’s play,” he said to her.
Still holding her hands behind her back he reached for the tray with his free hand and place it back on the table next to the bed. He then pulled her towards the night stand next to the bed and opened its drawer. Finding what he was looking for he reached in and then turn back to her. Reaching up, he placed the blindfold over her eyes
GIRL SPERMED

girl spermed

ENTER TO GIRL SPERMED

He had noticed the bindings at the bottom corners of the foot of the bed when he first walked in the room and had wondered if he’d get to use them tonight. girl spermed Again he reached into the drawer and found the next item he’d need.
Turning her towards the bed he ‘forced’ her down, face first with her legs hanging over the side. Then, placing his knee between her legs and using his hip against her ass to hold her down, he took both of her hands and pulled them over her head. He used satin ties from the drawer to secure them in place. Again, holding them with one hand, he let his free hand explore her body. But this time his hand slid down her back to her ass. He wasted no time pulling her panties aside and plunging two fingers into her wet pussy
GIRL SPERMED

girl spermed

ENTER TO GIRL SPERMED

He watched his fingers as they plunged into her, over and over again, then a wide grin spread over his face as an idea popped into his head. Removing his fingers he quickly replaced them with his thumb, and again began his playful assault on her pussy. When he felt her push back against hand he smiled at her response. Then he replaced his thumb with his two fingers and began to plunge them in again with abandon. He watched as her body began to respond more energetically, then he stopped and listened to her muffled protests. With both fingers jammed up inside of her he placed his thumb directly on top of her asshole and began to rub. He watched as her back arch with pleasure before he began moving her fingers inside of her again

As his fingers continued to push in and out of her wetness, his thumb pressed harder against the entrance of her ass. And when it finally pushed its way inside he felt her almost rise up in an attempt to push back against it. Now his thumb and both fingers were moving in and out of her and it was all he could do to hold her down as he felt her again and again trying to push back against his hand.
Suddenly he pulled his hand away from her ass so quickly that he caught her completely by surprise. “No!” she cried out! Reaching up with his free hand he felt under one of the pillows until he found what he were looking for. He pulled the end of the length of rope out and tossed it toward the middle of the bed. Then with both hands he pulled her off of the side of the bed into a standing position and led her to the foot of the bed. Again he forced her face down onto the bed and then reached to the rope



Quickly he looped the rope around the satin tie, then climbing over her he pull up towards the headboard and secured it in place. Satisfied that her hands are now secured above her head he rolled off the side of the bed and walk back to the foot again. With her hips bent over the edge of the bed and her knees resting on the floor he reached for the bindings at each corner. Then forcing each knee outward he secured them, spread open to the corners. Now he step back to survey his handiwork.
Moving quickly to the drawer again he fetched another item before returning to the foot of the bed and her waiting ass



He’d been gone too long and thought about this ass too much, and now it’s all his. Again he pulled her panties to the side and pushed his two fingers up inside of her. Her hungry, wet pussy eagerly accepts his fingers as he began his assault anew. As his fingers continue to move in and out of her he began rubbing her sensitive asshole again with his thumb. And again he felt her trying to push back against him. But before he pushed his thumb into her ass again he slipped a third finger into her pussy. He heard her moans as all three fingers continue without missing a beat

Just as suddenly as the third finger slipped in, all three fingers slipped out. He heard her moan of protest, but ignore it. He reached for one of the objects from the drawer. Pulling her panties aside again he inserted a long, cool object inside her pussy. As he began to stroke it in and out of her, her breathing began to increase rapidly. But before he brought her too close to the edge he pulled it out again. He waited for her breathing to slow down a bit before slowly pushing the long object into her ass. He watched her stiffen but continue to slowly insert the object all the way in

He waited until her arched back relaxed, then begin to reinsert his two fingers back into her pussy. He can feel the muscles within her clamp down on your fingers as he continued pushing them in and out. He listened to her breathing and when he decide the time is right he pull your fingers out. Again he smiled at her protests for he knew what’s coming next.
When he girl spermed decide he just couldn’t wait any longer he pull her panties aside again and slowly push the head of his dick inside her waiting pussy. He heard her groan of approval, but took his time and entered her slowly. When he’d finally got all the way inside of her he paused. He adjusted her panties so that they covered the end of the object protruding from her ass to keep it from slipping out to far. Then he grabbed her hips and slowly began to pull out

Just as the head of his dick got close to leaving her pussy he thrust back in again. Once he was fully inside of her again he repeated the process. Over and over he slowly pulled out before thrusting back in again. And as he listened to her breathing grow deeper and louder he started to feel his own need building. He look down and realize that every time he pull back the end of the object sticking out of her ass would to slip out just a bit. And every time he thrust back into her he push the object back in again. He watched this process, fascinated by the effect the object was having on her ass, at the same time as his hard dick was thrusting up into her pussy again and again. Suddenly he felt her body begin to tremble, and her breath was coming in loud gasps, and he felt his own body begin to respond to hers

That’s when he hit the little switch on the object in her ass.
Just as the object came to life, sending vibrations shooting not only through her ass and up her spine, he felt those same vibrations shooting around his dick. And as he felt her body slam back against his he grabbed her hips and begin thrusting forward for all he was worth. Weeks of
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 24 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 19:14 ]
Teen brunette oral creampie. It was early March in 1982 when I first fucked Connie. She was working the counter at the dry cleaners. She was a few years older than my thirty years. I believe she was teen brunette oral creampie 45, divorced, and black
TEEN BRUNETTE ORAL CREAMPIE

teen brunette oral creampie

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE ORAL CREAMPIE

I had been visiting with her on almost every Saturday morning over the last two years, when I would pick up my uniforms. She had the most beautiful light brown skin, hazel eyes and a cute smile. She was rather petite with noticible breasts and a tight looking ass, or at least it would appear through her tight fitting wranglers.
This Saturday was no different as we discussed the wonderful weather we were having and how good it would be to go on a picnic later on in the day. She was telling me it had been years since she had gone on a picnic and asked me if I wanted to do that when she got off at noon. I teen brunette oral creampie told her that would be great and I would get what ever she wanted for sandwiches and drinks and would pick her up at noon. My friend Bill had a small farm about ten miles north of the city limits, with a couple of fishing tanks and several nice areas to picnic at. When I got home, I caled Bill and he was happy to let us go , but I would have to come and get a key to the gate because he was in the middlt of working on one of his vintage autos and couldn't get away right then. It worked out well, for by the time I had gotten the picnic items, drinks and ice, then picked up the key, it was time to get back to the cleaners and pick up Connie.
She was surprised when I showed up with everything ready, and even had a place to go



We chit chatted on the way out of town and were quickly at our destination. There was a little cabin just as you got inside the gate, and the one key fit everyhing, so we went inside the cabin, and began to make our sandwiches. She had wanted sliced Pastrami on rye with deli mustard, onions, and tomatoes, while I stuck with ham and cheese on wheat with the same vegetables. As we walked down the path toward the first fishing tank, we spotted an old oak tree that she said was a perfect spot to eat under. We had a good conversation while sittng there on the ground and eating
TEEN BRUNETTE ORAL CREAMPIE

teen brunette oral creampie

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE ORAL CREAMPIE

She had been divorced for 10 years, her ex-husband was in the military, and they had no children. She seemed to be a very smart lady to be stuck working at a dry cleaners, then she told me she was majority owner, and had bought most everything out from the previous owners, except the real estate, and they were close to signing a deal on that. She was most pleasant to talk with and to, was educated fairly well, and had a good sense of humor. The afternoon went quickly, as we hiked the property over after eating. She wanted to back to the oak tree where we had eaten lunch, so we headed back that direction. She stopped and turned to me as we got under the shade of the old oak and asked, "Would you consider fucking me right now?" As I nodded yes, she slowly unfastened her jeans and slid them down her slender legs



Already, I could see the wetness in the crotch of her panties, as she stepped out of her rolled up jeans, and started to un buttoen her blouse. Slowly, she removed her blouse and turned her back to me and asked if I would undo her bra. I wrapped my arms around her , kissing her on the nape of the neck while easing my hands under her bra and massaging her nipples . She eased her head back onto my shoulder and took a deep breath. I could see the goosebumps raise up on her arms and shoulders as I gently pinched each of her nipples while kissing her more on the nape of the neck
TEEN BRUNETTE ORAL CREAMPIE

teen brunette oral creampie

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE ORAL CREAMPIE

Sliding my one hand free, I unhooked her bra and freed her taut breasts from their "B"cup imprisonment, easily tossing her bra onto her blouse and jeans. She turned to face me, allowing her hardened nipples to press into my chest. I could smell the sweat aroma of her sexual desire rifting through the spring air, as I began to suck on one of her succulent nipples. She undid my belt and unfastened my levis, forced them over my hips, where they fell to the ground. I kneeled down to get them and tossed them onto her pile of clothing, taking the time to ently tongue her between her breasts and navel



She was slightly moaning, as I lingered between her navel and panty waistband.
She was enjoying the attention my tongue was giving her as I gently rolled her panties off of her ass, also, tossing them onto our clothing pile. There was slight traces of creamy cum already glistening on her pubic hair as I eased my tongue's attention from her abdomen area to her pubic area. The wetness of her pink pussy and the aroma of her juiciness prompted me to begin licking on her clit. "OH, MY GOD, I HAVE NEVER FELT A TONGUE ON MY CLIT OR AROUND MY PUSSY!!!", she exclaimed, slightly pushing me away before reaching her hand down and guiding my head back to its position. Reaching around to her ass cheeks, I could feel the goosebumps growing as she began to move her pussy up for a better angle for me to lick her clit. Her swollen clit looked ready to pop as I continued sucking of it. Her hand were now holding both sides of my head as I began fingering her twat while licking her clit.

She knelt down beside me and together we laid down. She was removing my shirt and under ware as I continued my clitoral and twat onslaught on her very wet pussy. She was now lathered up pretty goo, her cum looking almost like whipping cream as I laid her down. Spreading both legs wide aprt, I moved up into teen brunette oral creampie the fucking position, easily inserting my pleasure rod imto her pleasure pit. "OH, MY, I'M GONNA CUM ALREADY!!!", she moaned as I felt her gentle spurting.
Minutes passed as she regained her breath and said she wanted to ride my cock. With change of positions, she began to slowly bounce on my rigid rod.. With the palms of her hands flat on my chest, she increased the rhythmic pumpings that were now driving her into orgasmic euphoria



Her tight pussy sucked and gasped with each deliberate plunge. Her eyes were closed and her teeth were clenched as she rode my manhood for over twenty minutes before expelling her second round of glory hole juice and falling onto my chest..
Lazily, she started a sensuous kissing of my chest and shoulders before sliding down to my erect member and giving it a good tongue lashing, cleaning off the remnants of her cum before deep throating it to the hilt. While gently carressing my balls, she forcefully sucked my hardness. "Please, cum in my mouth," she extolled me, as she briefly removed my hardness from her jaws, then continued her hard sucking. I could feel the steamy cream building up in my balls as her incredible blow job drove me to the edge. Her hazel eyes winked at me as I looked down at her stuffed portal, and shot my wad deep down her throat.. She continued her sucking until all my cum was out of my balls and my pecker had shrunken to its normal size. What seemed like a few minutes of frolicking and fucking on this early spring day had turned into a day long, but very enjoyable time.
Connie and I don't see each other anymore, since she got married a few years later, but for a couple of years, we filled the void of sex in each others lives, approximately
for about a year and a half

She will always be one of my most favorite fucks because all she ever wanted from me was sex and conversation, which both of us were pretty good at.




Ass pierce. She really wanted it, but she couldn’t let herself do it. Not with her dog, and really not with any other dog. But she wanted it.
She had fantasized about a dog taking her since she was in high school. Maybe it was a safer version of the rape fantasy, the being out of control but enjoying it type of thing. Her fantasy was like many others’: she had come out of a shower and while bending over a dog jumped on her from behind. In her fantasy the dog found her opening quickly and she just as quickly succumbed to the feelings, the incredible sensations of the dog’s penis swelling inside of her, its rapid thrusts. It was a safe way to lose her virginity while not losing her virginity, to experience penetration but somehow for it not to count as “sex”
ASS PIERCE

ass pierce

ENTER TO ASS PIERCE

Years later she still fantasized about having sex with a dog, but it was just that, a fantasy. She had even had owned a few dogs since then, but all of them had been neutered and so none of them ever really came close to resembling the dog of her fantasy.
But that all changed when we rescued a dog from the countryside. She had been thinking about getting another dog when one day she read the advertisement of a dog needing a home. I agreed to go look at it, but knew as soon as we met him that he was coming home with us. He was a shepherd husky mix and was a sweet, gentle, but seriously neglected dog. His sad eyes that followed us as we walked around the dog pen told me that we couldn’t leave him behind, and so he came home with us.
He was a young dog, of unknown exact age but seemed to be about 2 years old. He hadn’t been neutered, and that was something new to both of us. He wasn’t boisterous, but whenever he saw us after being apart for some period of time, he let us know how happy he was to see us

It took some getting used to.
Then one night she let it slip that she had thought about having sex with him. She quickly explained that it was just fantasy and that she would never do it with him. She said she didn’t want to change their relationship. To her it was like sleeping with one of our own children. But I didn’t see it that way and I began to realize that deep down, neither did she. But she couldn’t admit it, and couldn’t bring herself to admit anything otherwise, and so I let it drop.
About six months passed after that night before it ever came up again
ASS PIERCE

ass pierce

ENTER TO ASS PIERCE

It was nearly a year after we had adopted him and we still hadn’t neutered him because it was too expensive at first and then became a question of “why do it?” since he seemed to be fine intact. He wasn’t aggressive towards other dogs or people and didn’t seem overly excitable. Nothing but his “happy greeting&#148; would indicate he wasn’t neutered, and so he remained intact. With our last child out of the house and off to college, sex became something that we could do wherever and whenever, and it was after one of our hotter impromptu sessions of sex after drinking some wine and watching a movie I went to the bathroom to wash off, and Rhett got up to follow me. He always seemed slightly interested in our sex, but never intruded or really indicated any serious desire to investigate the smells further

But when I went to wash up, I petted him before getting to the bathroom and he smelled Jill’s juices on my hands. He licked my hands enthusiastically and I immediately remembered the earlier discussions and fantasies. I quietly pushed him away and told him to go to Jill. She was still on ass pierce the sofa, naked, with my cum dripping out of her, basking in what I would like to think was the afterglow. I watched from around the corner as he came up to her and stuck his muzzle in between her legs. She startled, and it made him jump back, but only temporarily. Her smell had gotten to him, and he wanted more. He thrust his nose right back into her crotch and began to lick, and for a moment she let him

Then she came to her more sober senses and pushed him away. It was then that I knew that she really wanted him, but couldn’t let herself do it. And so I began to think about just how I could set it up to happen. And this is what I came up with:
After an evening of some heavier than usual drinking, I got her to go upstairs with the promise of something a little different for the night. As she approached our bedroom and started in ass pierce toward it, I stopped her and steered her towards our guest room. When she looked in, she saw the guest bed and floor in front of it covered with some extra sheets and various ropes and sashes extending from different corners and sides of the bed. She looked at me and said, “so you want to tie me up and have your way with me?
Something like that little girl” I responded. “You know you shouldn’t have gotten into our liquor cabinet while we were and out and now you will have to learn your lesson.
I led her to the bed and began to kiss her, but she fell right into the role and resisted my kiss

I pushed her to the bed, using my weight to keep her down in place while I slipped two restraints around her wrists. What she didn’t realize though was these restraints were crossed up, and as I pulled them in tight they forced her to turn over face down on the bed.
What are you doing?” revealing a bit of surprise that made her even more convincing in her role of the babysitter.
Giving you what you really need,” ass pierce I replied matter of factly.
No, please…don’t” she pleaded, getting back into her role. What she couldn’t see was the smile on my face as she squirmed and pleaded. She couldn’t really tell what I was up to. Normally when we played this game, I either “woke her” with my dick in her face or tied her up on her back and made her suck my cock before I then worked her pussy. Sometimes in the fantasy I spared her virginity, and other times I didn’t. I guess this time she figured I was just going for her virginity, and in some ways she didn’t know just how right she was.
With her arms tightly secured holding her upper body face down on the bed, I then went to get her legs

She provided her usual resistance, mocking a struggle, and stopped fighting so much once I slipped a loop around each ankle, thinking I was done. But then I slid the loops up to the back of her knees and pulled the end of the cord that I had attached to each of the leg restraints. It ran under the bed and tied to the two leg restraints that were looped around the legs of the bed underneath. As I pulled the cord, it pulled her legs in toward the bed and at the same time spread them slightly. Tying it off to the bed railing she was straddling, she was now securely tied to the bed, face down, ass out, with her knees on the floor next to the bed
ASS PIERCE

ass pierce

ENTER TO ASS PIERCE

I’ll call it the praying for mercy position.
She was still clothed in her night shirt and panties, and I ran my hands over her body, slipping my fingers under her to feel her nipples hardening under her night shirt. She began to whimper, “please don’t Mr. Washington…I’m a virgin…I didn’t mean to really drink your whiskey.
Please!” I barked, “you certainly did mean to drink my whiskey. Maybe you didn’t mean to get caught. Or did you?
Wh…what do you mean?” she cried.
You’re a smart girl. You would have known that I would notice your drunkenness and the whiskey missing. You wanted to get caught

And now I’m going to give you something that you want!” I pulled out my knife and then cut and ripped her panties off of her. She let out a startled cry. “No, pleeeease don’t!” “I’m a virgin, and I’m saving myself. Please don’t do this to me
What if I just use my finger like this?” I asked as I thrust it inside of her already wet pussy. It wasn’t as tight as a virgin’s really, but she did a good job of keeping it pretty tight by clenching down as I slid my middle finger into her.
o…ok…that…that will be oh….O!.. I mean ok..
I was working my finger into her and rubbing up against her g-spot. At the same time I was rubbing her clit with my thumb.
We kept this game up for a bit until I made her cum with just my fingers



Then I got up and put a blind fold on her, and started to take off my pants. She then began to plead with me to not fuck her. “You promised!” while at the same time squirming her ass up as high as she could get it. (While she played her role well, she usually would lose it at some time and just give into the pure sensations throbbing in her pussy, and this night was no exception with her getting close to that point.) I got behind her and then thrust my finger up inside her again. She was surprised, expecting my cock. Then I stuck another finger in her, and then another. I worked my fingers in and our and all around, and then as her breathing quickened, abruptly stopped and got up.
Wha…what are you doing?” she cried, almost forgetting her role and nearly begging me to continue.
Getting you what you want and need.” I replied, and then left the room.
I closed the door behind me and listened from the other side. I heard her struggling with her restraints, but as best as I could tell, she didn’t get anywhere



I then went down the hallway to where Rhett was lying.
He looked at me with his curious eyes and cocked his head as I approached him, half naked. I then held out my hand with the pussy juice soaked fingers and he began to sniff and then lick them furiously. I smiled as I watched him lap them up while his bright red cock emerged from his sheath. He indeed was happier than usual, and I then took the next step.
I slipped some socks onto his legs using the stretchy bandaging the vet had given us years before for another dog of ours’ injury. With the socks on firmly, I led Rhett down the hallway and paused at the door. I could hear Jill inside pleading to be let go, and then I opened the door.
Where did you go?” she demanded



She couldn’t see me due to the blindfold, but she could hear me. And she could tell I had someone else with me.
Who else is there? Good God Jack! What the fuck are you doing?
Now, now Jill, it’s Mr. Washington. And you’ll see soon enough who’s here.
It was then that Jill could hear Rhett’s panting.
Oh god…no, please no
You don’t want to lose your virginity do you, Jill?
No Mr. Washing…, I mean Jack I don’t want to do this
But I do think you do, Jill. And remember, it’s Mr. Washington



You don’t want your parents to know about your drinking do you?” And before she could reply, I let Rhett stick his muzzle into her crotch. He instantly started to lap her juices up and she barely could mutter a coherent response.
No, Ja…Mr. Washingtahhh….Oh god don’t.. don’t… stop oh fuck Rrrrrhhhhetttttt-t-t-t!!!
She came with a force that she knew only a few times before and sprayed her juices all over the bed and Rhett’s face, but it only encouraged him more, and his cock was now fully emerged. I had his collar with one hand and his back end with the other, but he was beginning to move around slipping my grasp on his haunches. With Jill gasping for breath, I pulled him off of her. She thought I was pulling him completely away as she let out, “That was so fucking amazing. Oh my god! Why haven’t I done that before?” I just grinned as I led Rhett back toward her pussy but then gently pulled up on his collar

He took my cue immediately and mounted up on top of Jill, his penis thrusting every which way. I let go of his collar and reached down to the base of his cock and grasping him as firmly as I dared (he was bucking all over the place) I guided his cock towards and then into Jill’s pussy. She let out a moan unlike any I had ever heard. It was more guttural, more base. The animal in her had been released.
Rhett’s thrusts became more intense, and I let go of his base. His knot had begun to get bigger and I just let him go

With a few more thrusts, he got his knot in and Jill shrieked.
Rhett pounded hard but didn’t come out like he had before, and as much as I tried, I only could get glimpse of where his cock went into Jill’s pussy. But I could tell he was in, and Jill was moaning, yelling, shrieking…everything. What surprised me most was Rhett’s not caring at all about all the noise she was making. Rhett fucked her for I don’t know how long. No more than 10, maybe 15 minutes before he came hard. I knew he came because Jill let out an “oh god…fuuuckkkk” that she does when I cum in her at the same time she’s cumming. Jack then slowed and then stopped moving and remained pretty still. Jill just lay there, moaning about him filling her up, how hot it was, and some other thoughts that I couldn’t really understand as she seemingly slipped in and out of consciousness or some altered state of ecstasy

They stayed knotted together for what seemed like eternity, but probably wasn’t more than 10 minutes before he popped out, with his knot still pretty swollen. And then the cum poured out. And I mean POURED out. I’ve given her cream pies, but never anything like that. Rhett immediately went to
her pussy and started to lap up his and her juices, but I pushed him aside and started to lick her dripping pussy. I did my best, knowing that my tongue could never match Rhett’s, but I managed to squeeze another orgasm out of Jill. She was nearly passed out from all of the sex and whiskey by now, so I untied her limp body and led Rhett out of the room
ASS PIERCE

ass pierce

ENTER TO ASS PIERCE

I took off his socks and led him back into the front room to his bed. He tried to go back down the hallway, but I gave him a firm no and he turned back toward his bed.
I looked at him as I put out the lights and said my usual, “good boy.” But this time I meant it differently, and the look on his face that he made as put his head down and licked his chops made me think he was smiling and saying “good night back at ya!
I then headed back to the guest room to see how Jill was doing
ASS PIERCE

ass pierce

ENTER TO ASS PIERCE



Related tags:
Shemale throat fuck. FUCKFEST I'm am a married man. I'm a very busy businessman but I'm very luckey.Because I have a beautiful wife and she looks like an angel, my friends told me often.My wife loves me alot and believes me a lot.She can anything for me.We have a servant,BOBITA.She lived with us.She is not a beauty queen, but she is attractive and has a nice body. She has great tits!!! She is the type of woman who has great sex appeal.One day I came back home form my work and she told me that her aunty will come here for few days.At that time I remembered my marriage days,when I saw my wife's aunty.Her name is RUMIA.Our RUMIA aunty.RUMIA aunty has marvellous boobs and most attractive thing is her round ass.She is married but I know before her marriage she was a slut.One of my friends told me about her that she likes to taste different shemale throat fuck kind of cocks.I am very happy that she is coming.My wife knows it very well that about sex how much desparate I am.Our servant BOBITA also knows that.Because when my wife went to her father's house for some days.I showed her how rough I am about shemale throat fuck sex. It was a rainy saturday night.Suddenly I woke up from sleep for peeing and I saw BOBITA is watching a XXX movie on T.V.Our cable line plays a XXX movie every saturday night.I saw her wet pussy and she was rubbing her clit wildly.At that time on T.V. a boy was licking her girlfriend's pussy.She saw me and turn off the T.V.But I again turn on the T.V. At that time she was on fire.I just told her- come in my room and she followed my order



She was hungry for a great sex. First it was just kissing, but almost immediatly she started undoing my pants. Already i was starting to get pretty hard, and now she was sucking on it, nice and slowly. I slowly moved her head back and forth with my hand for a while until i rubbing and fingering her clit. She moaned and gasped a bit until she was perfectly wet.Now she got on the bed, her face down and ass in the air



Then I rubbind her asshole and she said me "Please, please fuck me!" Positioning myself, i teased her, licking her clit and her asshole again and again. She moaned even more and said "Ohh god, please fuck me now!" Immediatly she started undoing my underwear like a tigress but she was wondered after seeing my 8 inch dick.She dropped to her knees to suck my cock.I said her for sucking and I found her a really cock-worshipper. She took it all and kept on sucking. I asked her to stop because it was too intense right after coming. She did not stop, but kept on sucking. Then, after about 4 minutes, my cock is on fire. She stopped sucking and rolled over on her stomach
SHEMALE THROAT FUCK

shemale throat fuck

ENTER TO SHEMALE THROAT FUCK

She said, “Take what you want! Use me, I am yours!!!”She spread her legs wide and guided me into her pussy.She laughed and said, “This is just like my fantasies—you can’t stop yourself, you have to take me.”As I slid my cock in, she let out a deep, throaty moan, which really turned me on. I started with long, slow strokes, letting her feel the entire length of my cock.Then I started fucking her hard and fast. She moaned loudly and dug her nails into my back.Then I pulled out and turned her around so I could see her hot ass. Then I realized she had guided me into her ass. Her ass was so tight, I was having trouble getting in.She groaned and I asked if she was OK, and she replied, “It hurts but feels good



Just go slow.But I that time I was like unsatisfied monster and I fucked her roughly.I was getting close to coming and started fucking her harder and harder. I was ready to cum, I was drag out my cock from her pink pleasurable asshole and she wanted to watch me cum .I shot a huge load on her face.She wasn't unhappy after takin my pride on her face.After that she said that-" I want to be your slave every night". When I remembered those night which I spend with BOBITA, I laugh with a great satisfaction. The next day our RUMIA aunty came.My wife was very happy.We and BOBITA spend the whole day with RUMIA aunty.It was again a saturday night.I found my wife is in not in the bed.i woke up and went to the T.V. room.I was shocked. I saw my wife,BOBITA and RUMIA aunty,they all three nude.BoBITA was lying on the table without any cloth.My wife sat on her face and RUMIA aunty was licking BOBITA's clit wildy.My wife was laughing in pain pleasure.They saw me and stop their game.I told them "can I jion with you".My wife replied-I need 8 inch rod in my mouth.I put my dick into her mouth and she started to suck like a filthy whore.Then RUMIA aunty was looking into my eyes and licking BOBITA's clit roughly.Suddenly RUMIA shemale throat fuck aunty stood and I saw her body.My GOD! she is 34G!!!-24-41.She came to my wife and she turn out my dick from my wife's mouth.Now she is holding my dick.I told my wife-go to our bedroom & enjoy with BOBITA, I want to spent sometime with RUMIA aunty.She agreed and went to our bedroom with BOBITA.RUMIA aunty said-your cock is too young.She took the whole thing into her mouth(deep throat).She was sucking,licking my dick like amd hungry whore.I was laughing in pleasure.She smiled and said, “Looks like you are having fun!” Her nipples are large, almost double the size of a pencil eraser, round and about one and a half inches long. I grabbed her and started playing with cartoons moving her tits, sucking them and biting at her nipples



She moaned and said, “Harder.” I was sucking like I was breast-feeding.I was rubbing my nose and then dick on her tits badly.Then I put my finger into her pussy.I heard a throaty moan, which really turned me on.I was shocked and said, “I will satisfy you tonight.”She told me to lay down on the floor and she sat on my cock and the riding game was started.she was screaming in ecstasy.After sometime She stood up because she didn't want to come now.Again she was started to suck my dick.Her mouth was better than her pussy. She sucked me for a few minutes.We started in 69 each other. Her pussy was dripping—the more she sucked the wetter she got.She kept sucking my cock. I begged her to stop so I could fuck her some more, but she would not. I shot a huge load in her mouth. She swallowed it and said 'YUMMY'. My cock went limp

Then, she showed me her round bubbly ass.My cock got stiff again.I started licking and kissing her ass.It was a heaven-made ass.I put tongue on her asshole and she moaning.I was licking it again and again.Then I realized she had guided me into her ass. When I was trying to enter my whole rod into her ass , she was screaming- ahhh ahh! your cock is too big for my ass.But I was desparate about her ass. I didn't follow her commands.I entered my rod roughly into her ass.She was crying in a massive pain. I whispered to her, “Thank you, I love your ass and have dreamed of fucking you in it.” She told me again and again-Slow, slow, please go slowly. Your cock is getting more harder and fatter.Be gentle.” Her ass was so tight.I told her, “Breathe deeply".Then I started fucking her ass hard and fast like a mad dog.She was groaning like injured tigress.My wife and BOBITA came there after hearing her scream. I was getting close to coming and started fucking her harder and harder.She moaned loudly, yelling, Fuck me, oh! please come, please come in my tightass.Her begging made me come very fast



I released my load inside her.She was saying-More ,more.I took her in my arms and started to apologize for being too rough. She said no,really you are man.Then my wife came and BOBITA to RUMIA aunty.RUMIA aunty said my wife that -It was great honey.His cum flooded my belly.My wife kissed her deeply.Then I sat on the floor and I took My wife and RUMIA aunty into my arms.We satrted to kis each other.At that time BOBITA was massaging RUMIA aunty's asshole with oil. We continued our nasty fantasies among us.Now in a year RUMIA aunty comes in our house 4 times.
Wife Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise
SHEMALE THROAT FUCK

shemale throat fuck

ENTER TO SHEMALE THROAT FUCK



Related tags:
Blonde games. blonde blonde leather milf games games blonde games





Related tags:
Teen brunette anal big tits. i attend a small college which is basically in the middle of nowhere. basically all we have to do is get drunk, and have sex. well i hadnt done the latter yet, i was just out of a relationship, and not really up to anything. everything changed when i met merideth and lesslie. we were in the same spanish class, and had just received our first group assignment. we had to come up with a conversation and present it to the class

i was shocked when i was partnered with the two hottest girls in the class. merideth was short, about 5'1'' but had huge tits (she told me later they were c cups) and brown hair. lesslie on the other hand was a bit taller with small breasts but a nice ass, and brown hair. we decided to meet in the library around 11 at night the day before the presentation to get things all figured out.
when i arrived at the libarary, neither girl was there. i waited around, working on some other homework for about an hour, when the finally showed up. by that time, the library was full of other people cramming and we went downstairs where it was quiter. after about an hour and a half of relentless spanish we started talking and having fun



the conversation turned to dating, and i told them about how i had recently had my heart broken. the girls decided i needed to find a girl. merideth started telling us about a time she was in teh basement of the library and saw a couple making out, and seeing as we were done with our work and no one was there anymore, we went down to see if there was any action there.
when we got down there it was totally empty. merideth showed us the room she saw the couple and i walked in and they closed the door. i turned to look and lesslie came up and kissed me. after a while, she stopped adn then merideth kissed me. then they kissed each other

i was so turned on at this point. i walked over to join teen brunette anal big tits them, but they stopped me. merideth took off her shirt and pants and lesslie went towards her to allow her to undress her as well. the two hottest girls in the school stood there in nothing but their bras and thongs.
merideth walked over and took off lesslies bra, exposing her tiny breasts and pointy, hard nipples. she started sucking on them, bringing moans from lesslie
TEEN BRUNETTE ANAL BIG TITS

teen brunette anal big tits

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE ANAL BIG TITS

she reached down and started rubbing her pussy through her soaked thong. i could see her thick bush sticking out from the sides of the thong. both girls stopped to take off their underwear, merideth exposing her beautiful breasts, which lesslie started sucking on. lesslie moved down and started to flick at merideth's clit, sending her into extasy. she quickly came very hard and i was sure we'd be heard as she screamed.
lesslie walked over to be while merideth was recovering, and i got down and starting eating her out. i played with her clit and she started to moan

i stuck a finger in her pussy as she came closer to an orgasm. she came just as hard as merideth, but showed no sign of slowing down. by this time, i was rock hard, and both girls pulled down my pants and started to lick my 6" cock. the two tounges on my dick was an incredible feeling. i knew i was going to cum and there was no way to hold it back. merideth took the head in her mouth and sucked my cum out of me.
after sucking me off, merideth teen brunette anal big tits shoved her pussy in my face and i started eating her shaved pussy, while lesslie sucked on those big tits



despite having just blown a huge load, i got hard again and was ready to go again. i got up and put my dick at the opening of merideths pussy. she guided me into her hot, wet slit and i began to fuck her, slowly at first. while i did this, lesslie strattled merideth's head so she could have her pussy anal cartoons licked. i started pumping merideth faster, and i could feel her getting ready to cum. lesslie must have been ready too, because when i felt merideth's pussy contract on me, lesslie started screaming and shaking.
lesslie got off of merideth's mouth and mounted my cock

she was fucking me furiously, as if time was running out. merideth was fingering herself and bent down to lick my cock and lesslie's pussy as we fucked. after fucking merideth and seeing all of this happen, i could feel i was about to cum. lesslie told me she was on birth control and to fill her up with my hot cum. as i built up, merideth started licking lesslie's tiny tits, which seemed to push her over the edge. as lesslie came, the pressure made me cum, spurting my hot cum into her pussy



merideth saw all this and starting screaming and shaking as she came.
we all kissed and cuddled for a while and then merideth started rubbing lesslie's pussy again. she went and started eating her out, so i took merideth from behind, pumping furiously. she rubbed her clit as i fucked her and leaned forward, squeezing those amazing tits. lesslie said she wanted to switch places with merideth, and they did. lesslie was really wet from being eaten out and my cock easliy slid into her. suddenly, merdieth screamed, and i looked to see that not only was lesslie sucking as hard as she could on merideths clit, she had a finger in her ass hole. merideth shook as she came with lesslie still licking, until she finally pushed her off. merideth was spent, but lesslie and i wanted to come again

she laid down on her back on the table and i fucked her as hard as i could, both of us wanting to come so badly. she was fingering her clit furiously as my cock went in and out of her hairy bush. merideth saw what was going on and sucked on lesslie's small hard tits. this was too much of a visual stimulation for me, and i came hard into lesslies pussy again. she came as i did, and we both collapsed on the table
we then got dressed and went upstairs to leave. no one was there, so we figured we were ok



as we parted outside, the girls told me next time we'd do it in their room.
the next night i was standing outside of the girls room. when they opened the door, merideth poped her head around the corner and let me in. when i walked in, i saw that both girls were totally naked, and that there was a third girl in the room. i recognized her as amanda from my history class. she was on the floor nude with lesslie's face in her pussy. she was pulling on her amazing tits and moaning

as i watched, merideth pulled down my pants and pulled out my cocka and started sucking. they must have been at it for a whiile because it didnt take long before amanda was cumming.
lesslie got up and grabed my dick and pulled me over to amanda. i strattled her legs and lesslie guided me into amandas wet pussy. teen brunette anal big tits her eyes bolted open, obviously not realizing i'd gotten there. i started pounding her and she began to scream. she came very quickly, but i just kept on fucking. she came three more times before i finally pulled out and came all over her tits. merideth and lesslie, who had been fingering each other as they watched came over and licked my cum off her tits.
merideth pushed me down and mounted me and started fucking me really hard and fast
TEEN BRUNETTE ANAL BIG TITS

teen brunette anal big tits

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE ANAL BIG TITS

lesslie put her legs over my head and lowered her amazing pussy to my mouth. i immediately started sucking on her clit and she moaned. amanda got up and started rubbing merideths clit and leaned over and sucked on lesslies tits at the same time. merideth's pussy was literally dripping she was so wet. lesslie started to scream and i felt her pussy contract in orgasm. but almost as soon as she was done, she started cumming again. she came a total of four times before finally having enough and stopping.
just when i was getting ready to cum again, merideth got off and amanda walked over and fingered her and ate her out till she shuddered and came. i was still in need of another orgasm, so the three girls came over and from every angle started licking and sucking my cock
TEEN BRUNETTE ANAL BIG TITS

teen brunette anal big tits

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE ANAL BIG TITS

merideth played with the head while amanda sucked on my balls. lesslie was licking up and down the top of my shaft. i couldnt take it any longer and said i was about to cum. all three girls pulled back and started grabbing me with their hands instead. i came all over those three lovely faces and pairs of tits

all three of us exhausted, we fell asleep. in the morning, i woke up to find all three had left. we see each other around campus, but have yet to hook up again. i'm fairly optimistic though that one night we'll study together again...





Related tags:
Young teen pussy. College Pals
Joan was a petite, 19-year-old, brunette. She was 5’2.” Her body was accented by nice pair of breasts and rounded hips that were just large enough to give her some very nice curves. She had very little body fat. Her belly was soft but flat. She usually wore her hair in a style that framed her face in a soft oval



Joan was not a glamorous beauty, but, she presented an appearance that was deliciously cute. On top of her enticing appearance, Joan had a very sweet personality to go with it.
Unbeknownst to Joan, she had played a staring roll in the wet dreams of almost every boy who knew her in high school. She had dated a few of the luckier boys, while the rest had merely drooled over her in their thoughts and dreams.
Bill, also 19, was a very good athlete, and he had played sports all through his high school career. He was 5’11” and weighed 210 pounds. He kept his light brown hair cut short and neatly combed. His friends teased him about his military haircut. Bill had kept his solid body in excellent condition during the summer following high school graduation

When he enrolled in college, the football and basketball coaches had both been disappointed. Bill hadn’t even tried out for their teams. Bill wanted to concentrate on his studies instead of sports.
Unfortunately for Bill, he had not been one of Joan’s boyfriends. They had always been friendly toward one another during their high school days, but they had never been on a date. Even though Bill frequently wanted to get to know Joan on a more personal level, one, or the other, always seemed to have something going with someone else.
Joan and Bill had many things in common though. They had known each other since they had been in the 8th grade
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

They had hung out with the same group of friends all through high school. Both were good students, and had known early in their Junior year they would be going to the same state university.
Early in their Senior year of high school, Joan and Bill had applied to, and been accepted by the state university several hundred miles from their home town. Their acceptance was contingent on their high school graduation, of course. As resident college freshmen, they would be away from home and on their own for the first time. They were both excited and frightened by the new challenges college would offer. They were also fearful of the idea of being totally on their own
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

Though they were very good high school students, Joan and Bill had promised to help and support each other at college if either needed it.
Within a week after the start of their college classes, both Joan and Bill realized they needed that help. Bill was strong in math and the sciences. Joan excelled in English, had wonderful writing skills, and was strong in US history. Their skills and weaknesses complimented each other. They were soon studying together almost every night.
The study sessions were held in Joan’s dorm room



Her dorm room was much more spacious than Bill's and afforded them more comfort when they spread out their textbooks and papers.
Bill shared his very small dormitory accommodations with a roommate. It was little more than one room with a bathroom at the end of the communal hallway.
Joan, on the other hand, had a small apartment to her self. It consisted of a small living room, a bedroom with two twin beds, and a private bathroom. She was supposed to have had a roommate. However, the prospective roommate had gotten ill just prior to the beginning of classes
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

She still hadn’t arrived on campus. So, Joan had the entire apartment to her self.
As Bill and Joan studied together, their personal relationship gradually changed. They were slowly growing closer. What had started out as two friends helping each other with homework, had grown to become something more. After several weeks, their study sessions had begun to be interrupted by periods of playful teasing, prodding, hugging, and quick gentle kisses on their cheeks. In addition to their homework sessions, they spent most of their free time together.
One chilly Friday evening, Bill arrived at Joan’s room carrying his backpack full of books
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

He also carried a college student's basic survival rations, a pizza and a cheap bottle of wine.
He said, “We’ve been working hard on school work. Since we don’t have class until Monday, how about helping me with this pizza and wine. We can study tomorrow night.
With a smile spreading widely over her face, Joan agreed. They had been working very hard since the start of classes, and their good test scores reflected that work. So, she too felt they deserved a break.
Joan put her books away and turned on the TV. She and Bill settled on the couch to watch TV and eat
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

As the pizza disappeared and they drank the wine, they became playful with each other, as they usually did. Then, as they finished the last of the wine, Joan laid her head on Bill’s shoulder and settled in to watch a movie that had just started on TV.
With his left arm around Joan’s shoulders, Bill gently pulled her toward him and tried to kiss her cheek.
This time, however, Joan resisted, briefly. She turned her head to face him. Instead of the playful peck they usually shared, she gave him a passionate, lip to lip, tongue darting, open mouth, extended lip lock.
As they breathlessly broke the kiss, both Bill and Joan gazed into each other’s eyes. Something had just happened. Something had changed between them. They again shared a long passionate kiss. Bill scooted to the end of the couch, turned Joan so her back was toward him, and gently laid her onto his lap.
She offered no resistance
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

Joan, her neck and head cradled in Bill’s right arm, smiled up at him. He was gazing into her bright hazel eyes. Bill wrapped his left arm around Joan’s waist and, with his right arm, pulled her face toward his as he bent to her.
They kissed again. Only this time, they kissed with a passion neither had known before. Both knew their relationship was rapidly changing. No longer would they be just friends and study partners. They were becoming much more.
As they broke their kiss, Bill hugged her and softly said, “I’ve been wanting to do that for years, but you always seemed to have a boyfriend.
Oh, I wish you had asked me out, I’ve had a crush on you since we were in the 9th grade. I was so jealous of the girls you dated.” Joan softly replied
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

“Now, kiss me like you mean it.
Bill again pulled her face toward his. Joan wrapped her arms around Bill’s neck and responded as he gave her the most sensual kiss he knew how to give. Their tongues explored each others mouths as he held her upper body tightly to his. Bill had slid his left hand under her sweatshirt and gently rubbed her back.
When he started nuzzling her neck and ears, she made soft mewing sounds. She was almost purring like a kitten. A quiet gasp escaped from Joan’s throat when Bill slid his hand around her body and cupped her right breast.
She wasn’t wearing a bra. She seldom wore a bra when not going out in public
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

Due to her petite size, she really didn’t need one.
Her nipples had already stiffened into small hard pebbles. When Bill gently pinched them, a audible groan came from Joan. She raised her chest toward Bill’s hand. She whispered to him, “Let’s go to the bedroom. We’ll have more room in there.
Joan started to sit up, but Bill held her firmly to his chest. He slid his left arm under her legs and, holding her tightly, stood up. As he effortlessly carried her toward her bedroom, Joan wrapped both of her arms around Bill’s neck and shoulders and kissed his neck and ears.
When they reached Joan’s bedroom, Bill gently sat her on the edge of her small bed
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

Joan raised her arms as Bill pulled the bottom of her sweatshirt up. Even without a bra, her smallish breasts stood proudly out from her chest. Though her peach sized tits were small, they were a firm but pliable handful. Her hard nipples, protruding prominently from her breasts, were just begging to be sucked. And, that’s just what Bill did.
Dropping to his knees, Bill proceeded young teen pussy to kiss, lick, suck, and gently nip all over both of Joan’s breasts

As his mouth worked on one boob, his hand kneaded and tenderly pinched the other.
Joan was continuously moaning. With her eyes closed, she had her head tossed back and rolling from side to side. With both hands, she firmly held Bill’s head to her chest. Joan laid back on her bed pulling Bill with her.
Bill stood, removed his shirt, and slid into bed next to her. When he returned his attentions to her breasts, Joan again pulled his head tightly to her chest



Bill lavished attention on Joan's chest until she nudged his hand toward her stomach.
He slowly slid his right hand down her belly to her jeans’ waistband. With a quick snap and zip, he gained access to her panty covered crotch. When he put his thumb under the left side of her jeans’ waistband, Joan did the same on the right side. She raised her hips off the bed, and, with a quick push and a few kicks, Joan’s jeans flew through the air to the floor.
Bill quickly got out of his jeans as well. They joined Joan's pants on the floor.
Bill and Joan were thinking similar thoughts



Their long held dreams and desires for each other were about to come to pass. Neither of them wanted to hurry. Both wanted this night together to last as long as possible.
As Bill cradled Joan in his right arm, his mouth continued to minister to her tits, and he stroked her panty latina milf pussy covered pussy with his left hand.
Joan’s pubic hair was nearly as soft as that on her head. She arched her back and pushed her chest up to meet Bill’s suckling mouth. Her pelvis rocked up as he petted her soft bush and vulva.
Bill enjoyed gently stroking Joan’s pussy through her panties as though petting a beloved kitten. The results were much the same



Joan was continuously purring.
Slowly, Joan spread her legs giving Bill greater access to her pussy. As Bill rubbed up and down Joan’s slit, her panties rapidly became soaked with her natural lubricating juices.
Pulling her panties aside, Bill stroked Joan's extremely wet pussy. Gently spreading her outer lips with his fingers, he slowly inserted a finger in her love hole. As he stroked in and out of her hot love box, a second finger soon joined the first.
Joan’s moaning became louder as she began to loose control. An orgasm was rapidly building.
In the mean time, Joan had reached down and found Bill’s already hardened cock
YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

young teen pussy

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PUSSY

Slowly at first, she began giving it long gentle strokes. As she became more and more excited, her grip on Bill’s manhood tightened, and the speed of her stroking increased.
Please Bill, I want you. Make love to me, now.” Joan was almost begging.
Bill needed no further encouragement. He swiftly young teen pussy removed her drenched panties and his own underwear. The undergarments joined their other clothes on the floor
Comments  [ 0 ]
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 03:08 ]


HARDLY BLACK

hardly black

ENTER TO HARDLY BLACK




Hardly black. could be anywhere. Taste my power.  One is a heavy set man, prematurely grey, a jagged, ill healed scar on his face a year or so old, who hobbles on makeshift crutches, one leg wounded by a mine which killed the man walking in front of him a week ago. He came hardly black to the draining board and picked up the revolver. 'I'm not sure I know how to tell you, my friend. Mandelson glanced towards Malibu, both of them were smiling Hardly black.

ENTER TO: sweet mature








HARDLY BLACK

hardly black

ENTER TO HARDLY BLACK




Hardly black. ?   Gulamendis sat, opened the journal and began turning pages." Dash sat back." "But first we must retake Krondor. Sieben lifted the baldric of knives from his shoulder and hooked it over hardly black the back of the chair. ?Samantha becomes very cross with me when I fail to show up for meals on time. It is just that. His eyes are blue, and they seem to look right through you Hardly black.

ENTER TO: romanian mature porn








HARDLY BLACK

hardly black

ENTER TO HARDLY BLACK




Hardly black. He could die here! And the waste of it: to go as Halesko had in the mess of battle! To perish by the sword, as any unread fool could, blinded by lust for honor! Jiro rejected such a death. Lacking willing soldiers, how will you magicians keep order? How will you stop the bickering and power plays between Lords to whom tradition has allocated the trappings of honor? The Game of the Council is a dead end, but our Ruling Lords for the most part are too contentious or too greedy to create a new order. "I should have cut his throat. I somehow don't think they'll be finding a place for you in the Imperial Horse Lance. This was hers: his quarry. Clown-like in his bulk, red-faced and smiling with good nature, he did no' seem at all contentious, and such jovial posture in the face of tense proceedings lent him liberty, if only for comic hardly black relief Spokesman Hodiku did not reprimand him as he wandered out onto the floor and began to pace in step with Tapek His naturally short stride was forced to extend to ridiculous' length to match the taller magician. A few of the smaller garrisons have been raided, but there is nothing to indicate a spring offensive here Hardly black.

ENTER TO: asian mature slut








HARDLY BLACK

hardly black

ENTER TO HARDLY BLACK




Hardly black.  'You hardly black can have anything you like,' I told her. Feargol was crying again. To shoot and stab and kill. He managed to right himself without losing too much ground on the others.' 'You were lucky Hardly black.

ENTER TO: julie mandrews milf








HARDLY BLACK

hardly black

ENTER TO HARDLY BLACK




Hardly black.  She would find a way to impress the director, show him that she was someone special. After the meal Wubslin had shown Horza to their cabin, then left.' He approached the Moidart, extending his hand. The brokenhearted come here, the lost, the despairing hardly black and the defeated. 'I do not want to do this either Hardly black.

ENTER TO: keez mature










Related tags:hardly black, smoking bitch, uniform girl, asian babe handjob, blonde slut bathroom, sweet love sex teen, fun with, blond teasing solo, wet double, hard porn, bi blowjob,


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 23 2011
Posted by flagarlinthe  [ 13:23 ]


STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED

stocking fucking fucked

ENTER TO STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED




Stocking fucking fucked. "I wasn't intending to bring a car. All the agitation dissolved as soon as I looked at his face, calm taking its place. He fiddled with the controls, turning the heater up and the music down. He used a magical gate to leave Stardock and return to Sorcerer's Isle at will, and usually appeared there at night. Suddenly they saw Calis stocking fucking fucked ahead in the gloom.  "I hate to burst your bubble, but you're really not as scary as you think you are Stocking fucking fucked.

ENTER TO: celestia milf lessons








STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED

stocking fucking fucked

ENTER TO STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED




Stocking fucking fucked. Until Anita is again safe, I shall put my efforts to nothing else. stocking fucking fucked One man is climbing up the side of the great tapestry facing the windows. Within minutes they had prepared the room and soon the rite was done. Once the Empire is secure under my rule, then shall we return to your world and quickly do what should have been done under my uncle. 'I had a son,' he went on Stocking fucking fucked.

ENTER TO: sick mature








STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED

stocking fucking fucked

ENTER TO STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED




Stocking fucking fucked. . For eight terrible days Skeln became a charnel house, littered with swelling corpses and the foul stench of putrefaction. "What about him? Who is your grandfather?" "Was," said Dash. Once he's dug in, it will take your Prince all stocking fucking fucked year to dig him out. "Erik!" he shouted as the wave crashed down upon him, drenching him to the skin in moments Stocking fucking fucked.

ENTER TO: amateur porno mature








STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED

stocking fucking fucked

ENTER TO STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED




Stocking fucking fucked. Straightening, he pulled the pistol clear, laying it on a rock beside him. He was shaken and flattened, and then, just as the impact seemed to be over, another shock sledge-hammered into his back and neck and head, and suddenly he was blind. Should it cut its way in, or try another stocking fucking fucked route?  Decisions, decisions. He stared at the deck and shook his head.' 'The stream will be cold,' he warned her. Banny had worked hard, often staying behind after class to talk to Alterith about figures and their magic. The topmost rail was level with Balveda's shoulders; waist level on the people who had built the Command System Stocking fucking fucked.

ENTER TO: milf search








STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED

stocking fucking fucked

ENTER TO STOCKING FUCKING FUCKED




Stocking fucking fucked.   Never again, he thought.  Now that was interesting, he thought. You had to tell him.  Gadfium looked at the back of the half-human thing in front of her. . the sort it's not worth crossing. Does a lot of top-end business stocking fucking fucked Stocking fucking fucked.

ENTER TO: mature air stewardess










Related tags:stocking fucking fucked, blondy get fucked, tattoo moore, buxom chocolate a day, sex mother, asian blond cumshot, small tits interracial, jennie sex orgy, blonde bigtits blowjob, nikki be, solo strip stockings lingerie,


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ]     next page
IT IS INTERESTING

















Latest Articles



Shemale Clips | Porn | Big Sex List | Tubuz Porn Tube | Free Adult Blog Host